learning_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o willing_a indeed_o be_v m._n doctor_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a brethren_n m._n napper_n and_o m._n brocard_n and_o where_o he_o will_v glad_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v but_o two_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o this_o book_n will_v clear_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o twoe_n of_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v m._n brightman_n 503._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 503._o thus_o urge_v bellarmine_n as_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o same_o have_v prevayl_v more_o than_o 1260._o year_n and_o that_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o your_o subtlety_n can_v evade_v 539._o evade_v ibid._n p._n 539._o and_o again_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n whereof_o the_o apocalypse_n afford_v such_o demonstration_n as_o never_o any_o jesuit_n can_v confute_v yea_o 477._o yea_o ibid._n p._n 477._o further_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o 1300._o year_n receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o from_o 1300._o year_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n strong_a demonstration_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n have_v continue_v for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n answerable_o hereunto_o 25._o hereunto_o against_o staplet_n &_o martial_a p._n 25._o d._n fulk_n relate_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v 1000_o some_o 1200._o some_o 900._o etc._n etc._n and_o 263._o and_o in_o apoc._n p._n 263._o winckelmanus_n speak_v of_o the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n by_o antichrist_n report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a writer_n who_o make_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la 1517._o when_o m._n luther_n first_o begin_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v anno_fw-la 257._o other_o place_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1521._o when_o luther_n at_o the_o assembly_n at_o worm_n excellent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v from_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 261._o etc._n etc._n 96._o etc._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 96._o danaeus_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1000_o other_o 500_o other_o 400._o from_o christ_n birth_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1300._o year_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n condemn_v for_o papist_n and_o favourer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o though_o d._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v 661._o be_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 661._o often_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v in_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o right_a christian_a and_o renown_a emperor_n yet_o m._n brightman_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a first_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a emperor_n aver_v the_o contrary_a say_v 344._o say_v apoc._n p._n 344._o into_o which_o catalogue_n come_v constantin_n the_o great_a constantius_n constans_n constantin_n and_o their_o son_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o then_o reign_v the_o beast_n be_v notable_o defend_v and_o his_o dignity_n much_o increase_v agreable_o say_v 2._o say_v rejoind_v to_o bristol_n p._n 2._o d._n fulk_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n jovinian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o can_v wiâ—h_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o rest_v evident_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n never_o suffer_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n all_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o age_n be_v censure_v for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n for_o their_o favourer_n and_o defender_n to_o make_v now_o the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n continuance_n and_o her_o universal_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n the_o first_o and_o constantin_n the_o great_a whereas_o our_o catholic_n writer_n do_v often_o object_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustin_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 373._o lyrinensis_n against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 373._o d._n fulk_n for_o his_o best_a answer_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 442._o apostle_n conference_n with_o m._n hart._n p._n 442._o d._n raynolds_n be_v provoke_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 2._o 3._o and_o caluin_n himself_o set_v down_o our_o foresay_a allegation_n affirm_v of_o catholic_n that_o they_o indeed_o set_v forth_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n augustin_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n whereto_o he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n and_o reason_n say_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o foresaid_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_a and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o without_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o those_o foresay_a time_n no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o other_o city_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n 148._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n p._n 148._o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n &_o some_o other_o be_v such_o as_o that_o not_o undeserued_o these_o father_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o she_o and_o other_o such_o like_a 278._o like_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 278._o d._n whitaker_n speak_v of_o certain_a apostolical_a church_n and_o among_o they_o of_o rome_n by_o name_n collect_v thus_o from_o whence_o we_o understand_v why_o tertullian_n provoke_v to_o these_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o as_o then_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o to_o which_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v 374_o say_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 374_o d._n fulk_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v by_o succession_n until_o tertullia_n day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1359._o apostle_n fox_n his_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 1359._o m._n ridley_n avouch_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o which_o above_o all_o other_o country_n and_o region_n be_v preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n
and_o so_o d._n whitaker_n confess_v 101._o confess_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o well_o foreknowing_a the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o time_n to_o be_v assign_v he_o only_o evade_v by_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n 277._o protestant_n lib._n 3._o cont._n dur._n p._n 277._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o age_n superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o protestant_n to_o search_v out_o in_o history_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n with_o who_o agree_v buchanus_n say_v 466._o say_v loc_fw-la come_v p._n 466._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o assign_v what_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fade_v away_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o d._n whitaker_n or_o other_o protestant_n to_o find_v out_o why_o do_v d._n whitaker_n before_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresis_fw-la to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n d._n field_n be_v urge_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o any_o contradiction_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o example_n but_o of_o any_o one_o first_o know_v change_n in_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n acknowledge_v that_o 89._o that_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o â—_o 13._o p._n 89._o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o begining_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o his_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v show_v here_o though_o it_o please_v m._n doctor_n to_o term_v our_o catholic_n point_n of_o doctrine_n error_n yet_o be_v he_o further_o please_v in_o our_o behalf_n plain_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o first_o author_n or_o begin_n can_v be_v show_v of_o these_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o desire_v d._n fulk_n likewise_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v any_o example_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o by_o who_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v contradict_v or_o charge_v with_o innovarion_n only_o say_v 265._o say_v rtjoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o though_o the_o iniquity_n or_o apostasy_n foretell_v by_o 2.7_o by_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o s._n paul_n whereof_o d._n fulk_n speak_v be_v a_o mystery_n in_o tâ—e_v prediction_n yet_o this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o most_o markable_a in_o he_o event_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o prediction_n be_v yea_o this_o truth_n of_o no_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o sundry_a protestant_n earnest_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o several_a pretence_n or_o excuse_n why_o any_o such_o change_n or_o innovation_n be_v never_o note_v or_o observe_v so_o suppose_v and_o grant_v their_o ignorance_n of_o all_o such_o imaginary_a change_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o evade_v by_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o impertinent_a example_n thus_o d._n fulk_n examine_v why_o our_o religion_n enter_v the_o primitive_a church_n without_o contradiction_n resolve_v 43._o resolve_v answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n p._n 43._o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v therefore_o less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n who_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcionist_n and_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o 256._o therefore_o against_o purgatory_n p._n 256._o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o espy_v or_o else_o make_v less_o account_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v most_o idle_a for_o the_o father_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o ready_a to_o suppress_v all_o error_n even_o of_o much_o lesser_a importance_n in_o themselves_o then_o be_v or_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o mass_n real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confession_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n tâ—ough_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v error_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v give_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter-day_n 23._o easter-day_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philip_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o before_o about_o prescript_n day_n of_o 75._o of_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o fast_v about_o mingle_v of_o water_n 56_o 56_o with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n about_o the_o very_a ceremony_n 57_o 57_o of_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a which_o i_o purposely_o pretermit_v d._n covel_n himself_o grant_v that_o 65._o that_o examination_n etc._n etc._n p._n 64._o 65._o great_a and_o violent_a dissension_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ceremony_n and_o that_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v some_o as_o heretic_n only_o for_o be_v opposite_a in_o this_o kind_n but_o d._n fulk_n urge_v further_a that_o some_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 39_o dead_a answer_v to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 39_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o show_v 386._o show_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 386._o of_o piety_n confirm_v by_o custom_n whereby_o it_o be_v at_o length_n allow_v of_o by_o austin_n and_o other_o who_o never_o weigh_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n but_o what_o error_n have_v more_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n than_o origen_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n tertullia_n for_o chastity_n s._n cyprian_n against_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n montanus_n for_o austere_a fast_n and_o papias_n for_o christ_n raigninge_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n aster_n the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o montanus_n only_o except_v be_v principal_a man_n and_o of_o special_a deserve_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v greevous_o contradict_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o they_o and_o succeed_v time_n for_o these_o very_a error_n but_o m._n woton_n persi_v say_v to_o catholic_n 378._o catholic_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 378._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o the_o same_o sleepy_a argument_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n white_a 371._o white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o contradict_v god_n himself_o who_o say_v 62.6_o say_v isa_n 62.6_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v watch_v man_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o inght_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n now_o if_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a when_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a pretend_a error_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n how_o can_v they_o be_v more_o silent_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v either_o day_n or_o inght_n how_o can_v that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v true_a 19_o true_a ep._n 119._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o how_o be_v that_o verify_v of_o d._n fulk_n 92._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 11._o and_o 92._o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n or_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o white_a himself_o avouch_v say_v 8._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n ep._n ded._n sec_fw-la 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 6._o yea_o ib._n sec_fw-la 6._o the_o vigilancy_n zeal_n &_o courage_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v admirable_a etc._n etc._n there_o can_v no_o heresy_n harbour_v under_o they_o
to_o examine_v matter_n but_o to_o define_v nothing_o before_o his_o notice_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o photius_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o have_v unjust_o depose_v ignatius_n which_o when_o photius_n percevy_v he_o hinder_v the_o say_v legate_n for_o confer_v with_o any_o but_o only_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o withal_o assemble_v a_o synod_n wherein_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o own_o creation_n threaten_v also_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o unless_o they_o also_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a council_n the_o emperor_n will_v banish_v they_o into_o remote_a country_n where_o for_o very_a hunger_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v lice_n through_o which_o terror_n and_o also_o through_o bribe_n from_o photius_n the_o legate_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n command_n subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o establishment_n of_o photius_n which_o when_o pope_n nicolas_n true_o understand_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v photius_n and_o his_o own_o legate_n and_o depose_v they_o all_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o his_o sea_n which_o basil_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v michael_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n determination_n full_o execute_v now_o what_o do_v any_o of_o this_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n send_v embassedour_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o abuse_n at_o constantinople_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v find_v chief_o faulty_a the_o emperor_n be_v severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o photius_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n themselves_o do_v general_o testify_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n be_v man_n extreme_o addict_v to_o many_o and_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o therefore_o their_o resist_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n then_o of_o a_o offender_n or_o rebel_n resist_v his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rauenna_n resist_v the_o pope_n anastasius_n cite_v by_o m._n white_a in_o proof_n thereof_o report_v 1._o report_v in_o nicolao_n 1._o that_o sundry_a person_n go_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o complaint_n of_o grievous_a wrong_n and_o dommage_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o do_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n admonish_v he_o to_o surcease_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v and_o add_v still_o more_o to_o his_o former_a impiety_n he_o further_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o rome_n there_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n which_o he_o likewise_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v to_o do_v he_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o council_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n go_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o present_o he_o restore_v many_o thing_n take_v wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v intelligence_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v be_v flee_v to_o papia_n there_o to_o desire_n ludonicus_n the_o emperor_n help_n and_o back_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o people_n there_o in_o the_o street_n do_v eschew_v his_o company_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n so_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v only_o this_o by_o his_o messenger_n let_v he_o go_v and_o lay_v pride_n aside_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v despair_a of_o all_o other_o mean_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o performance_n of_o sundry_a matter_n enjoin_v he_o and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v thereupon_o absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o say_v mass_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o resist_v the_o pope_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o strong_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o proceed_v after_o 900._o 900._o 900._o to_o 950._o 950._o 950._o and_o so_o forward_o d._n white_n urge_v sundry_a abuse_n note_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o by_o he_o specify_v concern_v only_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v altogether_o improper_a and_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n pertinent_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o baronius_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o anti-popes_n and_o intruder_n not_o by_o true_a pope_n and_o whereas_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o increase_v beside_o that_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a fabler_n fox_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o scotus_n and_o bertram_n that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v confess_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o 950._o 950._o 950._o to_o 1000_o we_o have_v faith_n d._n white_a otho_n the_o great_a that_o depose_v john_n the_o pope_n and_o assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_o prove_v what_o be_v do_v not_o with_o what_o right_a it_o be_v do_v for_o though_o through_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o false_a synod_n otho_n assent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n not_o juridical_a but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o much_o more_o ancient_a practice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a anno_fw-la 963._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o otho_n assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v john_n depose_v but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v iâ—_n the_o same_o synod_n say_v we_o choose_v leo_n our_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_n and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o though_o the_o emperor_n afterwards_o assent_v yet_o do_v he_o neither_o first_o nominate_v or_o elect_v he_o in_o this_o semicenturie_a m._n white_a further_o urge_v that_o aelfricus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v and_o publish_v his_o homily_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n come_v in_o but_o first_o aelfricus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n that_o d._n godwin_n testify_v 23._o testify_v catal._n of_o bishop_n p._n 23._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o m._n bale_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n ethwald_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o crafty_a 41._o crafty_a cent._n 2._o c._n 41._o say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n second_o the_o protestant_n which_o it_o which_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o publish_v that_o sermon_n confess_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n fox_n 1040._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1148_o &_o 1040._o say_v that_o it_o be_v aelfrick_n surname_v bara_n a_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n dunstan_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v as_o report_v osberne_n attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o church_n but_o i_o have_v stop_v he_o say_v s._n dunstan_n and_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v three_o that_o sermon_n diligent_o read_v make_v as_o much_o for_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o it_o last_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o aelfricus_fw-la do_v preach_v or_o publish_v such_o homily_n yet_o be_v that_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o come_v in_o as_o then_o as_o that_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v former_o confess_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n vicious_a inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n urge_v that_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n puff_v up_o only_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n
purchase_n for_o produce_v wiccliffe_n as_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o 1400._o 1400._o 1400._o to_o 1450._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o lollarde_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o very_o just_o m._n white_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o wicclivist_n they_o further_o 1315._o further_o trithem_n in_o chr._n anno._n 1315._o impugn_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o say_a injury_n to_o be_v damn_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n be_v not_o punnishable_a with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o if_o m._n white_n do_v know_v in_o they_o and_o remember_v great_o may_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v they_o among_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n now_o as_o for_o ploughman_n tale_n report_v that_o chaucer_n express_o write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o unworthy_a of_o other_o answer_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o tale_n fit_a for_o plowman_n to_o tell_v in_o a_o winter_n night_n have_v also_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o neither_o do_v nilus_n his_o writing_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o thing_n advantage_n the_o protestant_a church_n or_o impugn_v the_o roman_a for_o both_o these_o doctrine_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o nilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a yea_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o enroll_v by_o illiricus_fw-la 876._o illiricus_fw-la catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 876._o among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o protestancie_n concern_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n d._n white_a confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n the_o former_a answer_n to_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o this_o beside_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o convince_v heretofore_o that_o husse_v whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a article_n earnest_o now_o impugn_a by_o protestant_n as_o for_o savanarola_n his_o writing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o impugn_v any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n which_o i_o have_v not_o former_o show_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o his_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n make_v by_o she_o and_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wesselus_n groningensis_n who_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o also_o to_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vessalia_n who_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n recant_v all_o his_o opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o m._n white_a further_o affirm_v that_o in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n suppose_v this_o for_o true_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v prove_v 3._o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o already_o at_o large_a yet_o do_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n themselves_o which_o late_o we_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n and_o when_o 1500._o 1500._o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v say_v m._n white_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la tindal_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o m._n whites_n church_n and_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o can_v confess_v that_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o raise_v they_o up_o for_o so_o luther_n confess_v 443._o confess_v tom_n 7._o wittem_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la f._n 443._o that_o satan_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n and_o 249._o and_o tom._n 2_o l._n the_o subsid_v euchar._n f._n 249._o suinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o admonisher_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a he_o remember_v not_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sundry_a other_o first_fw-mi broacher_n of_o protestancie_n but_o as_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o for_o bear_v have_v wade_v over_o long_o in_o this_o so_o unsavourie_a a_o puddle_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n in_o which_o as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n any_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o witness_n by_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o one_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n vicious_a and_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n or_o else_o infect_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o note_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o i_o still_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v note_v of_o innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o novel_a or_o heretical_a sect_n but_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant_n fly_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chapter_n i._n have_v labour_v thus_o far_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o her_o necessary_a continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o find_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o only_o know_v public_a and_o profess_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n whatsoever_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v indeed_o not_o in_o be_v and_o by_o their_o own_o former_a acknowledgement_n not_o know_v visible_a or_o heard-of_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o begin_v further_a to_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o strange_a evasion_n colour_n or_o pretence_n our_o protestant_n can_v invent_v for_o their_o further_a maintain_v of_o their_o new-sprong_a faith_n and_o read_v casual_o in_o 478_o in_o l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n i_o find_v he_o express_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n and_o disagree_v we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n say_v he_o to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o agreable_o hereto_o i_o since_o find_v 219._o find_v in_o bancrofte_v survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n to_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n last_o refuge_n and_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n distrust_v and_o renounce_v all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n either_o from_o ancient_a counsel_n father_n or_o history_n for_o they_o willing_o 193._o willing_o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_a p._n 193._o confess_v that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o they_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o great_a
say_v beside_o this_o her_o only_a open_a refrain_v or_o recusancie_n whereto_o she_o be_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n 87._o protestant_n willet_n synop._n p._n 612_o 613_o 614_o act._n mon._n p._n 1283._o 1150._o 1151._o melancth_v in_o consil_n theol._n p._n 628_o pet._n mart._n ib._n p._n 634._o 635._o buâ—er_n 16._o p._n 632._o 633_o 634._o caluin_n ib_o p._n 635._o and_o caluin_n tract_n th._n p_o 584._o the_o divines_n of_o germany_n in_o sleydans_n comment_n engl._n f._n 87._o not_o less_o in_o duty_n bind_v lie_v evermore_o most_o open_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o persecution_n be_v more_o grievous_a so_o much_o the_o less_o can_v this_o recusancie_n be_v keep_v secret_a or_o unespy_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o example_n only_o of_o our_o own_o time_n &_o nation_n for_o if_o during_o but_o these_o last_o 20._o year_n we_o of_o this_o one_o nation_n in_o comparison_n but_o few_o can_v not_o so_o escape_v the_o search_n of_o protestant_a magistrate_n but_o that_o by_o our_o only_a recusancie_n we_o be_v daily_o discern_v present_v indict_v convict_v sundry_a way_n persecute_v &_o some_o martyr_a can_v then_o a_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n escape_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o inquisition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v universal_a and_o far_o more_o grievous_a wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o inexplicable_a &_o contradictory_n point_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v or_o continuance_n but_o yet_o unknown_a &_o invisible_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o &_o that_o through_o the_o great_a persecution_n thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v with_o d._n field_n 19_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o how_o possible_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o all_o most_o constant_o defend_v and_o none_o find_v see_v or_o know_v to_o profess_v the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o as_o m._n jewel_n 26_o say_v of_o heresy_n so_o in_o his_o word_n will_v i_o say_v of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a church_n that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v nor_o defender_n nor_o reprover_n nor_o mouth_n to_o utter_v it_o nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o last_v in_o nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o of_o which_o strange_a kind_n of_o church_n be_v our_o pretend_a protestant_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o no_o know_a beginning_n be_v assign_v of_o her_o inuisibilitie_n no_o man_n defend_v or_o reprove_v she_o during_o the_o say_a latencie_n no_o pastor_n of_o she_o preach_n or_o sheep_n hear_v her_o doctrine_n no_o pen_n write_v her_o monument_n or_o her_o pretend_a pressure_n &_o suffering_n no_o one_o hour_n know_v wherein_o she_o have_v be_v or_o corner_n or_o cottage_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o she_o reside_v wherefore_o the_o absurdity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o former_a answer_n be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_n so_o easy_o discover_v other_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o this_o do_v avouch_v that_o their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v ever_o continue_v and_o that_o visible_a and_o know_v in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o now_o sithence_o through_o the_o late_a violence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n all_o testimony_n monument_n &_o record_v thereof_o be_v utter_o suppress_v and_o make_v away_o but_o the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o this_o naked_a conceit_n be_v many_o way_n appear_v for_o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n destitute_a of_o all_o testimony_n or_o proof_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o second_o all_o proof_n &_o experience_n be_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o very_a book_n of_o husse_n and_o wiccliffe_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o vlrick_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n &_o the_o pretend_a book_n of_o charlemagne_n against_o image_n &_o bertram_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n &_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n afford_v of_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n though_o never_o so_o slender_a to_o have_v be_v former_o reside_v in_o any_o cave_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o straight_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a record_n wherein_o they_o can_v insist_v either_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o or_o impugn_v of_o us._n three_o our_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n hold_v in_o most_o several_a nation_n do_v ever_o recite_v and_o condemn_v all_o new_a arise_v sect_n &_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o record_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n four_o our_o catholic_n writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v plentiful_o recite_v and_o at_o large_a confute_v all_o appear_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yet_o as_o for_o any_o protestant_a religion_n know_v before_o luther_n they_o be_v whole_o silent_a five_o from_o hence_o do_v sundry_a protestant_a writer_n take_v notice_n and_o in_o their_o own_o writing_n 469._o writing_n the_o cent._n pant._n in_o chron._n osiand_n epit._n eccl._n hist_o illiricus_fw-la catalogus_fw-la testam_fw-la etc._n etc._n whitak_n count_v dur._n p._n 276._o 469._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o daily_a opinion_n not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o whole_o suppress_v from_o the_o view_n of_o posterity_n but_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n most_o express_o mention_v record_v and_o condemn_v in_o every_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o opinion_n certain_a also_o which_o make_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a be_v oftentimes_o even_o some_o one_o or_o other_o special_a doctrine_n now_o since_o teach_v by_o protestant_n and_o heretofore_o several_o profess_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a condemn_a person_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o protestant_n hitherto_o ever_o able_a to_o nominate_v or_o assign_v a_o protestant_a church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n true_o agre_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o our_o now_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n six_o this_o confess_v general_a suppression_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o all_o her_o record_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o say_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o heretical_a conventicle_n for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o her_o 60.20_o her_o esa_n 60.20_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v nor_o her_o moon_n hide_v that_o she_o 44._o she_o dan._n 2_o 44._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o 60.15.16_o a_o esa_n 60.15.16_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n last_o every_o uprise_a sect_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a may_v as_o easy_o and_o with_o as_o much_o probability_n pretend_v for_o itself_o the_o continuance_n &_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o all_o former_a age_n only_o add_v with_o our_o protestant_n the_o imagiginarie_a suppression_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o testimony_n proof_n and_o record_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v or_o more_o absurd_a to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n be_v thus_o easy_o display_v and_o see_v to_o be_v most_o palpable_a and_o sensible_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a judgement_n a_o three_o remain_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o former_a but_o through_o affect_a obscurity_n of_o word_n more_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a to_o a_o ignorant_a hearer_n as_o namely_o that_o during_o all_o those_o confess_v many_o age_n wherein_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n her_o pastor_n or_o administration_n of_o word_n or_o any_o one_o sacrament_n 15._o sacrament_n whitak_n de_fw-fr ecelesia_fw-la p._n 165._o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a cathol_n p._n 328._o 329._o osiand_n cent._n 16._o part_n alt_z p._n 1072._o calu._n l._n epist_n ep_v 104._o p._n 222._o rhegius_n lib._n apolog._n p._n 95._o beza_n in_o ep_n theol._n ep_v 1._o p._n 15._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o answer_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o censure_n give_v upon_o d._n playford_n his_o strange_a divide_v the_o text_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o pie_n a_o pudding_n a_o pudding_n and_o a_o pie_n a_o pie_n pudding_n and_o a_o
of_o all_o general_a counsel_n the_o credible_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o sure_a record_n of_o all_o law_n and_o country_n yea_o all_o monument_n of_o great_a antiquity_n do_v joint_o contest_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sympathy_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o our_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o disciple_n m._n brierlie_o often_o observe_v all_o these_o our_o honour_n and_o help_v to_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o deface_v blemish_a and_o obscure_v by_o the_o art_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o foresay_a emissary_n as_o that_o their_o true_a face_n and_o beauty_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o vulgar_a protestant_n purposely_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o present_v antiquity_n only_o in_o her_o native_a colour_n and_o chief_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o stain_a dye_n and_o lustre_n which_o the_o protestant_a pencil_n through_o her_o clear_a splendour_n dare_v not_o deny_v she_o produce_v to_o that_o end_n the_o plentiful_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o prime_a writer_n that_o ever_o protestancie_n bring_v forth_o all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v conspire_v in_o flat_a charge_v reprove_v and_o impugn_v the_o learn_a doctor_n and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n exercise_v now_o suppose_v m._n brierlie_a his_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a demeanour_n herein_o what_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n produce_v more_o palpable_a and_o conclude_v for_o our_o foresay_a harmony_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o the_o volume_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o for_o our_o catholic_n roman_n and_o papistical_a faith_n that_o the_o learn_a protestans_fw-la most_o plain_o study_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o be_v final_o enforce_v through_o evidence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o selfsame_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n for_o roman_a catholic_n then_o m._n brierlie_fw-mi his_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o prove_v our_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n to_o continue_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o candour_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v and_o his_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v therefore_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n wherewith_o yourself_o m._n morton_n have_v most_o painful_o labour_v to_o cover_v or_o darken_v the_o foresay_a brightness_n what_o then_o must_v we_o expect_v from_o you_o for_o a_o answer_v pertinent_a and_o direct_v and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n yea_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n but_o either_o ingenuous_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o many_o your_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n cite_v by_o m._n brierlie_n that_o the_o say_v primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o our_o now_o roman_n or_o else_o that_o m._n brierlie_n have_v cunning_o corrupt_v maim_a and_o deface_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o your_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n if_o you_o see_v the_o first_o to_o be_v most_o true_a will_v have_v honest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o as_o many_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o yourself_o have_v former_o do_v than_o your_o answer_n or_o appeal_v have_v be_v altogether_o needle_n the_o second_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v know_v right_a well_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o affect_a niceness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o so_o particular_o quote_v his_o adversary_n book_n chapter_n page_n line_n or_o letter_n will_v over_o strong_o contest_v for_o his_o religious_a integrity_n industry_n and_o fidelity_n in_o handle_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v imaginable_a for_o you_o m._n doctor_n to_o answer_v against_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_a doctor_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o m._n brierlie_n foresee_v and_o according_o premonish_v and_o whereof_o yourself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o appeal_v will_v be_v only_a trifle_a unworthy_a extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a as_o first_o when_o your_o other_o brethren_n be_v plentiful_o produce_v confess_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o roman_a faith_n yourself_o often_o very_o honest_o join_v with_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o yourself_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n or_o appeal_v you_o make_v a_o strong_a apology_n for_o m._n brierlie_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o you_o yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n confess_v and_o say_v 72._o say_v prot._n apol._n p._n 72._o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o 900._o year_n old_a do_v you_o not_o arise_v and_o write_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o 31._o that_o ibid._n p._n 31._o whether_o or_o how_o far_a etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n do_v reach_v his_o arm_n of_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a obscure_a speech_n and_o some_o particular_a practice_n diverse_o answer_v of_o our_o protestant_n author_n do_v you_o not_o charge_n s._n leo_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n 285._o respect_n ibid_fw-la p._n 283_o 285._o peremptory_a and_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o 295._o so_o ib._n 294._o 295._o peremptory_a that_o for_o his_o presumption_n he_o find_v in_o his_o time_n brotherlie_a check_n yea_o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o certain_a 295._o certain_a ib._n 294._o 295._o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o though_o yourself_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o expert_a reader_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v you_o evade_v those_o clear_a sentence_n then_o by_o affirm_v that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o the_o father_n use_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n and_o see_v you_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n do_v common_o use_v such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n you_o must_v needs_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o yea_o you_o approve_v such_o 300._o such_o ib._n pag._n 300._o protestant_a author_n as_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n &_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n last_o whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n short_a reign_n 143._o reign_n ib._n pag._n 143._o m._n brierlie_n produce_v m._n fox_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a affirm_v further_o this_o to_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o say_v 144._o say_v ib_a pag_n 144._o now_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o these_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v in_o prefine_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o father_n opinion_n all_o our_o precedent_a pope_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n you_o grant_v that_o s._n gregory_n use_v 62._o use_v ib._n pag._n 62._o to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n 377._o jew_n ib_a pag._n 377._o pretend_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o teach_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o reprove_v s._n gregory_n touch_v that_o 20._o that_o ib_a pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o again_o 498._o again_o ib_a p._n 498._o s._n austin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la but_o you_o somewhat_o pass_v peradventure_o when_o you_o write_v that_o protestant_a 495._o protestant_a ib._n pag._n 495._o author_n have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v you_o we_o
world_n can_v speak_v more_o full_o for_o we_o catholic_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o do_v the_o protestant_a 105._o protestant_a in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n pag._n 105._o m._n powel_n in_o these_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o the_o professant_a company_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a or_o reader_n or_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o catalo_n of_o doc._n in_o the_o epi._n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n affirm_v that_o anno_fw-la 605._o when_o pope_n boniface_n be_v stall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n they_o falsehood_n get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a superstistion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n and_o 266._o and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n v._o 1._o pag._n 266._o m._n parkins_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o there_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n in_o boniface_n anno_fw-la 607._o allege_v they_o next_o after_o as_o a_o three_o sign_n and_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o a_o general_a depart_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n say_v respective_o thereof_o during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a heresy_n so_o do_v heretic_n style_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o universal_o in_o his_o opinion_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o faith_n that_o say_v he_o next_o afterward_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n 34_o chaff_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 34_o which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v and_o again_o 310._o again_o ib._n p._n 310._o we_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v m._n morton_n 71._o morton_n protest_v appeal_n p._n 71._o will_v evade_v these_o testimony_n of_o m._n parkins_n by_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o large_a continuance_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o our_o now_o catholic_n faith_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o untrue_a parkins_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o parkins_n then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o 36._o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cathâ—_n p._n 36._o d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o the_o very_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la dom._n 607._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o universal_o that_o say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v anno_fw-la 607._o so_o clear_a and_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o our_o now_o roman_a religion_n have_v continue_v universal_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n a_o truth_n so_o evident_a also_o that_o most_o protestant_n do_v from_o thence_o infer_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v antichrist_n 2._o antichrist_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o praef_n p._n 1._o 2._o m._n powel_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v antichrist_n at_o all_o time_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a according_a to_o 371._o to_o cont._n bellar._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 371._o danaeus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o antichrist_n have_v now_o manifest_o continue_v more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n d._n whitaker_n 144._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellar_n p._n 144._o affirm_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 607_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n 266._o antichrist_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n catho_fw-la pa._n 27._o and_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgatory_n pa._n 344_o and_o parkins_n v._n 1._o pag._n 266._o d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v blaspemous_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 4._o antichrist_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o antic_a p._n 4._o d._n downeham_n aver_v that_o the_o whole_a row_n or_o rabble_n of_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o downward_o be_v antichrist_n 330._o antichrist_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a cler_n pa._n 330._o m._n wotton_n term_v boniface_n the_o three_o the_o first_o reveal_v antichrist_n and_o 189._o and_o hist_o sacr_n par_fw-fr p._n 189._o hospinian_n censure_v he_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v verissimos_fw-la antichristos_fw-la most_o true_a antichrist_n d._n whitaker_n 144._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl_n count_v 8._o l._n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 144._o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o other_o protestant_n opinion_n herein_o say_v we_o affirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o true_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v true_a antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o ask_v and_o demand_v of_o we_o some_o certain_a time_n we_o assign_v they_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o so_o many_o protestant_n for_o antichrist_n have_v no_o less_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n than_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o who_o now_o govern_v that_o sea_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o as_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n so_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a plain_o acknowledge_v by_o d._n morton_n himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a for_o whereas_o m._n brierlie_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o parkins_n napper_n and_o broccard_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n in_o general_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n d._n morton_n restrain_v their_o meaning_n though_o undeserued_o only_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n say_v 71_o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 71_o the_o allege_v author_n speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o 72_o again_o ibid_fw-la p._n 72_o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n beginning_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a be_v this_o so_o transcendent_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o d._n reynolds_n affirm_v therein_o 568._o therein_o confe_fw-mi p._n 568._o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v and_o d._n whitaker_n avouch_v that_o 503._o that_o contra_fw-la duroe_n pag._n 503._o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o popish_a religion_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v but_o what_o more_o forcible_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o our_o church_n foresay_a continuance_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n than_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o d._n sutclif_n 11._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pa._n 11._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o according_a to_o d._n whitaker_n 426._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duroe_n pag._n 426._o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o our_o conceit_n but_o withal_o the_o mass_n include_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n as_o true_a external_a sacrifice_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n priesthood_n prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sundry_a such_o like_a thereby_o do_v plain_o convince_v the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n d._n luther_n missae_fw-la luther_n in_o colloquiis_fw-la ger._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la affirm_v that_o private_a mass_n have_v deceive_v many_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o error_n from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o 800._o year_n with_o he_o agree_v m._n tindal_n 1338_o tindal_n act._n mon._n p._n 1338_o in_o
the_o first_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o popish_a divine_n sir_n edward_n hobbie_n term_v he_o 92._o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n higgon_n p._n 92._o proud_a and_o insolent_a augustin_n your_o great_a gregory_n delegate_v m._n price_n style_v he_o that_o 69._o that_o aâ—sw_n to_o leech_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 69._o proud_a petty_a monk_n austin_n and_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o austin_n be_v 185._o be_v reply_n art_n 3._o p._n 185._o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o superstitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n m._n mason_n affirm_v that_o his_o superfluity_n of_o ceremony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n 58._o banner_n consecration_n of_o eng._n bishop_n p._n 58._o and_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o britain_n be_v full_o of_o pride_n and_o disdain_n the_o â—49_z the_o cent._n 6._o c._n 10._o colâ—49_n â—49_z centurist_n write_v when_o austin_n have_v trouble_v the_o britain_n churches_n thirteen_o year_n and_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n he_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o 290._o but_o cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o osiander_n proceed_v much_o further_a affirm_v that_o he_o subdue_v england_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o death_n go_v undoubted_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n a_o reward_n unjust_a and_o a_o sentence_n over-cruel_a for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o d._n whitaker_n and_o other_o protestant_n most_o grateful_a former_a aknowledgement_n but_o hence_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v roman_a catholic_n neither_o be_v this_o pretend_a popish_a superstition_n the_o private_a opinion_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o age._n insomuch_o that_o 157_o that_o hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 157_o hospinian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o certain_a sea_n owerflow_v overwhelm_v and_o whole_o overdrown_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o man_n not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o all_o add_v and_o afford_v rather_o what_o strength_n they_o can_v and_o 442._o and_o defence_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 442._o d._n whitguift_n speak_v of_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 659._o so_o whole_o distru_v the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o resolute_o avouch_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o allege_v any_o council_n of_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n so_o confess_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o england_n conversion_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n altogether_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o romish_a and_o indeed_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n prescribe_v by_o our_o creed_n the_o sect_n of_o protestant_n during_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o divise_v stamp_a heard-of_a or_o be_v in_o any_o though_o most_o base_a or_o obscure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o all_o this_o as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o deserve_a praise_n give_v to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o other_o singular_a gift_n as_o also_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v and_o whereto_o they_o convert_v this_o our_o native_a country_n from_o execrable_a paganism_n be_v true_o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a christianity_n and_o last_o that_o this_o so_o pure_a faith_n be_v our_o now_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n i_o have_v here_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n even_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n as_o namely_o by_o osiander_n danaeus_n the_o magdeburgian_o hospinian_n hollinshead_n cambden_n fox_n bale_n whitaker_n cowper_n humphrey_n bel_n godwine_n bilson_n stow_n mason_n abbot_n fulk_n harison_n ascham_n wotton_n carthwright_n willet_n hobby_n price_n jewel_n whitguift_n and_o morton_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chapter_n v._o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o confess_v be_v and_o public_a general_a practice_n and_o profession_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o for_o great_a perspicuity_n i_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a station_n or_o time_n the_o first_o from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o second_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o constantin_n again_o in_o which_o behalf_n i_o find_v it_o affirm_v by_o 110._o by_o upon_o the_o revel_v f._n 110._o m._n brocard_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v with_o constantin_n and_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o these_o day_n in_o like_a sort_n avouch_v m._n brightman_n 462._o brightman_n in_o apoc._n p._n 462._o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a rome_n have_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n 471_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 471_o and_o again_o say_v he_o as_o above_o we_o have_v make_v manifest_a it_o necessary_o follow_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o diligent_o forewarn_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n m._n leigh_n 2_o leigh_n great_a britany_n great_a delivery_n f._n b._n 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v devil_n but_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o plain_o then_o m._n napper_n who_o 262._o who_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 262._o m._n dent_n term_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o a_o excellent_a man_n this_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n plentiful_o acknowledge_v 43._o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 68_o and_o see_v p._n 43._o that_o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o and_o that_o 145_o that_o ibid._n p._n 145_o even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n 239_o christian_n ibid._n p._n 239_o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a protestant_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o confute_v the_o wilful_a vanity_n of_o d._n morton_n who_o for_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o this_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o m._n napper_n write_v thus_o 72._o thus_o prot._n appeal_v p._n 72._o but_o this_o witness_n alas_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n of_o these_o apologist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o article_n predominant_a therein_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o include_v all_o point_n believe_v by_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v i_o may_v more_o just_o say_v alas_o for_o want_n of_o honesty_n or_o learning_n or_o both_o in_o d._n morton_n and_o this_o the_o more_o i_o may_v inculcate_v see_v his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n at_o last_o bewray_v himself_o saying_n 662._o saying_n ibid._n p._n 662._o if_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n when_o six_o of_o their_o principal_a doctor_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o be_v licence_v to_o except_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o lawful_a may_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o two_o author_n not_o of_o eminent_a note_n for_o
the_o gospel_n there_o flourish_v most_o and_o 246._o and_o reply_v to_o harding_n p._n 246._o d._n jewel_n free_o grant_v that_o aswell_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n without_o spot_n and_o again_o 628._o again_o ibid._n p._n 628._o the_o godly_a father_n of_o those_o foresay_a time_n seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o 85._o other_o survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 85._o m._n bunnie_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o time_n affirm_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o do_v more_o sincere_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v etc._n etc._n these_o so_o frequent_a and_o free_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o rome_n continuance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o all_o exception_n and_o further_a comment_n that_o d._n morton_n in_o steed_n of_o other_o answer_n say_v 573._o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 573._o this_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o so_o profound_o judicious_a protestant_n in_o appeal_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o just_a reproof_n of_o their_o slander_n who_o usual_o upbray_v protestant_n with_o contempt_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o here_o even_o old_a rome_n be_v commend_v by_o protestant_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v for_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o withal_o during_o the_o same_o time_n for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o she_o continue_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o church_n but_o to_o arise_v 55._o arise_v upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 191._o and_o see_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 55._o m._n napper_n avouch_v that_o during_o even_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n next_o after_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n &_o light_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o whereto_o be_v assent_v 343._o assent_v in_o bancroft_n survey_v c._n 27._o p._n 343._o m._n carthwright_n and_o beza_n and_o 128._o and_o against_o symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 8._o p._n 128._o m._n parker_n say_v i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o within_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o idle_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v in_o this_o mix_a age_n exufflation_n of_o the_o baptise_a consecration_n of_o the_o font_n with_o oil_n and_o cross_n oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exorcism_n offer_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a fast_v on_o certain_a day_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o monkery_n see_v then_o among_o what_o weed_n the_o cross_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o what_o a_o dung_v soil_n of_o many_o supersti_fw-la lion_z say_v m._n parker_n but_o eccles_n but_o epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statutis_fw-la eccles_n sebastianus_n francus_n aver_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n etc._n etc._n m._n bunnie_n 89._o bunnie_n treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sec_fw-la 14._o p._n 89._o use_v all_o wariness_n to_o acknowledge_v more_o then_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v confess_v yet_o as_o enforce_a of_o the_o whole_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o continue_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n preserve_v and_o hitherto_o maintain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v leave_v unto_o we_o which_o sure_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a special_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d._n field_n 72._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 72._o speak_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n appear_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v we_o which_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptise_a receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n not_o forbear_v to_o make_v his_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o our_o time_n &c_n &c_n now_o it_o be_v plentiful_o heretofore_o confess_v that_o the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o before_o luther_n and_o wherein_o luther_n be_v baptise_a ordain_v priest_n and_o a_o profess_a austin-fryar_a be_v the_o only_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n which_o as_o then_o reign_v universal_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n be_v confess_o latent_fw-la unknown_a invisible_a and_o indeed_o not_o in_o be_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o sure_a sealing-up_a of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o desire_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o d._n whiteguift_n 351._o whiteguift_n defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 351._o just_o urge_v against_o m._n carthwright_n this_o general_a rule_n or_o proof_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o these_o name_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n &c_n &c_n such_o be_v their_o antiquity_n can_v not_o be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n have_v this_o rule_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v of_o 94._o of_o ibid._n p._n 552._o and_o see_v suinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 94._o credit_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n suinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n and_o m._n gualther_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 26._o say_v answer_v to_o objection_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n p._n 26._o d._n fotherbie_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n let_v we_o know_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o first_o inventer_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v and_o how_o it_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v so_o general_o observe_v which_o if_o you_o can_v not_o show_v we_o i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n according_a to_o 479._o to_o contra_fw-la duraeuml_n 7._o p._n 479._o d._n whitaker_n opinion_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o heresy_n to_o know_v their_o beginning_n now_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o continue_v to_o we_o that_o 352._o that_o in_o whitegu_n def._n p._n 352._o m._n carthwright_n infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a rule_n that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n and_o i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o to_o allow_v of_o s._n augustine_n say_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o a_o little_a to_o observe_v what_o our_o last_o refiner_n m._n d._n morton_n determine_v concern_v this_o foresay_a rule_n of_o s._n austin_n whereas_o d._n whiteguift_n who_o m._n morton_n style_v their_o 228._o their_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 228._o learned_a archbishop_n and_o a_o 225._o a_o ibid._n p._n 225._o author_n of_o worth_n
the_o long_a continuance_n and_o great_a antiquity_n be_v a_o popish_a argument_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o timely_o work_v as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o conclusion_n then_o we_o have_v it_o here_o confess_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n and_o pope_n silvester_n which_o contain_v some_o 1300_o year_n all_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n with_o our_o present_a pope_n and_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n &_o rome_n for_o babylon_n the_o imagine_a protestant_n church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n not_o have_v any_o one_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o that_o even_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v reprove_v by_o protestant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o their_o honour_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n continuance_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o reign_v of_o constantin_n it_o be_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o she_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o she_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o flourish_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o constantin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o during_o all_o the_o say_a time_n the_o very_a succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n rule_n of_o make_v all_o such_o doctrine_n true_o apostolical_a as_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n yet_o themselves_n likewise_o confess_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n so_o true_o apostolical_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n add_v last_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a papistry_n be_v confess_o no_o less_o gray-headed_a than_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o ever_o since_o such_o as_o that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o still_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o my_o kind_a advocate_n in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o plea_n be_v no_o other_o than_o caluin_n suinglius_fw-la zanchius_n danaeus_n beza_n winckelmanus_n sebastianus_n francus_n rhegius_n brocard_n brightman_n leigh_n napper_n parkins_n whitaker_n powel_n fulk_n raynolds_n ridley_n jewel_n bunnie_n carthwright_n parker_n field_n whitguift_n fotherbie_n willet_n midleton_n and_o morton_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_a writer_n and_o man_n much_o renown_v by_o their_o other_o brethren_n a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n &_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n vi_o it_o be_v record_v by_o sundry_a historiographer_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o most_o true_a by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o many_o heathen_a nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o peculiar_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o india_n armenia_n graecia_n brittany_n etc._n etc._n the_o conversion_n of_o india_n be_v confess_v by_o 37._o by_o cent._n 1._o p._n 37._o osiander_n and_o 45._o and_o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 45._o nicolaus_n phillippi_n affirm_v s._n thomas_n to_o have_v be_v their_o first_o apostle_n chemnitius_n 7._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 7._o teach_v that_o s._n bartholomew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o armenian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o greece_n it_o clear_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o sundry_a of_o that_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o and_o by_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o brittany_n it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o apostolic_a as_o that_o 40._o that_o britannia_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 40._o m._n cambden_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a authority_n 58._o authority_n ibid._n p._n 157._o and_o see_v m._n hal_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n p._n 58._o further_n also_o teach_v that_o in_o britanny_n flourish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glassenburie_n which_o take_v its_o ancient_a beginning_n from_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o this_o monastery_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 23._o say_v description_n of_o brittany_n annex_v unto_o holinshead_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o p._n 23._o m._n harison_n that_o joseph_n preach_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o sepulchre_n yet_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o epitaph_n affix_v thereto_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a 24._o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 24._o m._n henoch_n clapham_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o britan_n conversion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o that_o he_o avouch_v that_o our_o schismatic_n may_v aswell_o ask_v i_o what_o assurance_n i_o have_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n as_o demand_v what_o assurance_n i_o have_v of_o the_o other_o 316._o other_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o fol._n 316._o d._n fulk_n therefore_o call_v they_o the_o catholic_n britain_n with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o then_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o former_a country_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o as_o then_o they_o learn_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o which_o for_o sundry_a succeed_v age_n they_o practise_v and_o profess_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a faith_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o indian_n 46._o indian_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 45._o 46._o d._n philippus_n nicolai_n relate_v that_o india_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o in_o great_a number_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o our_o custom_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o hear_v sermon_n they_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n wine_n make_v of_o dry_a grape_n give_v bread_n they_o not_o only_o give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n they_o give_v his_o blood_n have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n with_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n be_v so_o shave_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o they_o there_o be_v society_n of_o monk_n and_o company_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n shut_v up_o in_o several_a house_n chastity_n be_v keep_v by_o all_o they_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o honesty_n abstinence_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o advent_a and_o lent_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n thomas_n they_o keep_v a_o festival_n day_n yea_o he_o further_o write_v 64._o write_v ibid._n p._n 64._o of_o the_o remote_a cataians_n of_o india_n that_o they_o have_v their_o chapel_n in_o which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o merchant_n travayl_v in_o strange_a country_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v with_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o mass_n now_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o indian_a christian_n first_o convert_v by_o s._n thomas_n retain_v yet_o and_o practice_v these_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o receive_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shave_v priest_n crown_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n company_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n their_o chastity_n and_o abstinence_n the_o feast_n of_o advent_a and_o lent_n the_o
mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n &_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_a and_o eminent_a then_o now_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o say_v hierom_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v prevent_v how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 556._o the_o cen._n 4._o col._n 556._o centurist_n confess_v that_o optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n donat._n write_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o peter_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o schismatic_a and_o sinner_n who_o shall_v erect_v another_o against_o that_o singular_a sea_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o chair_n etc._n etc._n 1100._o etc._n cent._n 4._o col._n 1100._o they_o also_o reprehend_v he_o for_o that_o he_o extoll_v overmuch_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o 248._o and_o in_o his_o retentive_a etc._n etc._n p._n 248._o d._n fulk_n charge_v optatus_n with_o absurdity_n for_o say_v of_o peter_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n 248._o rest_n retentive_a against_o bristow_v motive_n p._n 248._o d._n fulk_n 248._o fulk_n retentive_a against_o bristow_v motive_n p._n 248._o speak_v of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o so_o ancient_o before_o they_o do_v the_o roman_a sea_n in_o his_o opinion_n begin_v to_o be_v papal_a and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v yea_o the_o 85._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 85._o centurist_n recite_v and_o reprove_v origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o lucam_n for_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o d._n raynolds_n 485._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 485._o cit_v s._n dionysius_n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3._o term_v peter_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a top_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 343._o apostle_n apocalypsis_n in_o cap._n 13._o p._n 343._o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o father_n that_o m._n brightman_n think_v it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o false_a boast_a authority_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereof_o almost_o at_o every_o word_n the_o roman_a bishop_n brag_v and_o which_o the_o ancient_a saint_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o extol_v with_o immoderate_a praise_n not_o know_v with_o what_o impiety_n they_o prepare_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o father_n further_o proceed_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n cite_v s._n gregory_n d._n fulk_n answer_v the_o 16.19_o the_o ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 16.19_o authority_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o romish_a sea_n be_v partial_a in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o again_o leo_n 18._o leo_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 18._o bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n as_o his_o predecessor_n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestin_n have_v do_v before_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o equal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 555._o the_o cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 555._o centurist_n charge_n s._n hilary_n that_o he_o speak_v incommodious_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o they_o 1250._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 557._o &_o see_v col_fw-fr 1250._o likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v incommodious_o of_o peter_n that_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o like_o say_v they_o 1250._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 558._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 1250._o reprove_v nazianzene_n yea_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o charge_v tertullian_n that_o not_o without_o error_n he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o confess_v that_o cyprian_a in_o many_o place_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o peter_n as_o l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o 85._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 85._o charge_v origen_n tract_n 5._o in_o math._n to_o say_v peter_z by_z promise_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 277._o church_n resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disp_n part_n 1._o p._n 277._o danaeus_n reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o that_o they_o say_v he_o naughty_o expound_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 6._o church_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 6._o caluin_n say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o expound_v but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n gainsay_v yea_o the_o father_n keep_v a_o yearly_a festival_n day_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n or_o chair_n which_o point_n bellarmine_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n danaeus_n 276._o danaeus_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disp_n part_n 1._o p._n 275._o 276._o only_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n assertion_n thereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o corrupt_v and_o bewitch_v or_o make_v blind_a with_o this_o error_n and_o whereas_o anacletus_fw-la ep_n 3._o leo_fw-la ep_n 53._o and_o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o do_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v a_o special_a pre-eminence_n to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n before_o other_o apostolical_a or_o patriarchal_a sea_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o first_o found_v they_o danaeus_n 275._o danaeus_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bell._n part_n 1._o p_o 275._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n object_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o better_a evasion_n bare_o write_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la leo_fw-la and_o gregory_n be_v in_o vain_a see_v they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o d._n field_n 162._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o p._n 162._o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n only_o three_o patriarck_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o reason_n as_o some_o think_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o sea_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o make_v patriarck_n be_v in_o respect_n have_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n who_o be_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n all_o church_n be_v right_o call_v apostolic_a but_o these_o more_o special_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sit_v and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v anacletus_fw-la leo_fw-la and_o gregory_n before_o mention_v d._n fulk_n 4._o fulk_n in_o his_o confut._n of_o papist_n quarrel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_n defend_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o the_o church_n
same_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o other_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o caluin_n 12._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o sec_fw-la 12._o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o gregory_n wherein_o more_o proud_o he_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o primacy_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n when_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a etc._n etc._n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o offend_v d._n raynolds_n find_v no_o better_a shift_n for_o the_o foresay_a say_v of_o s._n gregory_n then_o impudent_o to_o say_v that_o 547._o that_o conference_n p._n 547._o either_o gregory_n write_v not_o so_o or_o he_o write_v a_o untruth_n to_o cheer_v up_o his_o subject_n 351._o subject_n cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o see_v philippus_n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la li._n 2._o p._n 67._o &_o 351._o osiander_n acknowledge_v that_o augustin_n be_v send_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 290._o bishop_n cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o and_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n for_o which_o say_v osiander_n austin_n be_v after_o his_o death_n undoubted_o damn_v to_o hel._n yea_o d._n morton_n 31._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 28._o p._n 31._o a_o man_n most_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n yet_o yield_v thus_o far_o say_v whether_o or_o how_o far_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n gregory_n do_v reach_v his_o arm_n of_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a obscure_a speech_n and_o some_o particular_a practice_n diverse_o censure_v of_o our_o author_n but_o beside_o the_o clear_a premise_n this_o question_n of_o d._n morton_n be_v make_v none_o by_o d._n raynodl_v teach_v that_o 550_o that_o confer_v p._n 550_o the_o primacy_n which_o gregory_n leo_n and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o 545._o and_o ibid._n p._n 545._o that_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n yea_o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o 549_o he_o ib._n p._n 549_o avouch_v more_o of_o their_o sea_n then_o be_v true_a and_o right_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n with_o who_o accord_v d._n fulk_n say_v gregory_n 2._o gregory_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v a_o great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o 21._o and_o in_o john_n 21._o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o clear_a gregory_n from_o all_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o than_o to_o his_o sea_n appertain_v so_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n by_o the_o premise_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o objection_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o 32._o by_o contrae_fw-la camp_n rat_n 6._o p_o 97._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n art_n 4._o p._n 225._o 226._o 227._o mortons_n appeal_n l_o 1._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 29._o p._n 32._o d._n whitaker_n d._n fulk_n d._n jewel_n d._n morton_n and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n from_o s._n gregory_n his_o reject_v and_o dislike_n of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v s._n gregory_n reject_v the_o same_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n apply_v to_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n and_o none_o bishop_n but_o he_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_a 570._o protestant_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 570._o andreas_n friccius_n who_o 77._o who_o in_o his_o come_v place_n part_n 4._o p._n 77._o peter_n martyr_n term_v a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n in_o like_a sort_n express_v the_o same_o say_v some_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o such_o a_o title_n pertain_v to_o the_o precursour_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o repeat_v in_o many_o epistle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o do_v gainsay_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v common_o pour_v upon_o all_o bishop_n he_o therefore_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o only_o bishop_n take_v the_o bishoplike_a power_n from_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o this_o title_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o evident_a by_o other_o place_n that_o gregory_n think_v that_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n gregory_n think_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n so_o plain_o do_v this_o protestant_a answer_n this_o so_o often_o urge_v objection_n from_o s._n gregory_n and_o so_o evident_a also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n gregory_n himself_o claim_v and_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o arise_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o doctor_n and_o father_n more_o ancient_a his_o next_o predecessor_n pope_n pelagius_n be_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n much_o reprove_v by_o osiander_n 242_o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 242_o in_o these_o word_n pelagius_n great_o inveigh_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o show_v by_o that_o profane_a title_n of_o universal_a to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o other_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o contend_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o he_o bable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o centurie-writer_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n error_n which_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n plain_o and_o at_o large_a confess_v 774._o confess_v cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 774._o that_o in_o this_o five_o age_n the_o roman_a bishop_n apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v and_o establish_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o pope_n celestin_n of_o who_o 588._o who_o in_o his_o defence_n p._n 588._o d._n whitguift_n say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n give_v privilege_n of_o use_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o mitre_n to_o ciril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o have_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v also_o charge_v by_o m._n carthwright_n 512._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 512._o to_o have_v claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 1246._o bishop_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1246._o osiander_n affirm_v that_o he_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n primacy_n more_o impudent_o than_o do_v his_o predecessor_n 1285._o predecessor_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1285._o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o allot_v ten_o day_n space_n to_o repent_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o premise_n he_o make_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n his_o legat._n the_o centurist_n 778._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o charge_v the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o power_n of_o command_v other_o bishop_n that_o who_o they_o will_v and_o shall_v propose_v in_o foreign_a church_n they_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v may_v depose_v so_o celestin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o rufus_n of_o thessalonica_n command_v they_o that_o they_o design_n proclus_n bishop_n at_o constantinople_n d._n raynolds_n affirm_v that_o the_o 457._o the_o conference_n p._n 457._o pope_n of_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v some_o soveraintie_n over_o bishop_n and_o that_o 383._o that_o ib._n p._n 383._o sozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_n s._n austin_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n 544._o etc._n ib._n p._n 544._o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o elder_n appeal_v to_o rome_n
from_o a_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 501._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 501._o avouch_v that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n outreach_v in_o claim_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n that_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o the_o 529._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 529._o centurist_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o may_v command_v all_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v write_v to_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n in_o athasius_n apologia_fw-la secunda_fw-la for_o julius_n say_v be_v you_o ignorant_a this_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o first_o we_o be_v write_v unto_o etc._n etc._n 264._o etc._n upon_o the_o revel_v c._n 5._o p._n 53._o and_o see_v mornay_n of_o the_o church_n in_o english_a p._n 264._o m._n simonides_n testifi_v that_o julius_n decree_v that_o whosoever_o suspect_v his_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o arian_n have_v expel_v athanasius_n bâ—shop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o diverse_a other_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n it_o be_v 530._o be_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 530._o testify_v that_o julius_n command_v the_o arian_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appoint_v also_o a_o day_n to_o athanasius_n theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n where_o hear_v every_o man_n accusation_n and_o 550._o and_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o complaint_n he_o restore_v every_o one_o of_o these_o wrong_v bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n or_o bishopric_n and_o that_o not_o by_o entreaty_n or_o arbitrable_o but_o as_o the_o 530_o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o &_o 530_o centurist_n confess_v by_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n all_o which_o may_v as_o you_o be_v make_v much_o more_o evident_a by_o julius_n his_o undoubted_a epistle_n extant_a in_o aâ—hanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n and_o allege_v by_o the_o centurist_n 735._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 735._o who_o mention_v their_o 742._o their_o col_fw-fr 737_o &_o 742._o citation_n even_o unto_o judgement_n 740._o judgement_n col_fw-fr 739._o 740._o and_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o great_o reprehend_v this_o 178._o this_o col_fw-fr 529_o and_o see_v d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l_o 5._o p._n 178._o say_v of_o julius_n be_v you_o ignorant_a this_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o first_o we_o be_v write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v right_o may_v be_v define_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o i_o signify_v unto_o you_o to_o conclude_v this_o of_o pope_n julius_n doctor_n philippus_n nicolai_n 149._o nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 149._o avouch_v that_o pope_n julius_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n relate_v send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o which_o as_o the_o letter_n witness_n he_o often_o affirm_v the_o right_a of_o call_v general_a counsel_n by_o a_o certain_a singular_a privilege_n even_o by_o divine_a precept_n to_o belong_v to_o himself_o alone_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o less_o appertain_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o weighty_a business_n of_o that_o kind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o like_a ambition_n damasus_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o innocentius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o protestant_n philippus_n to_o who_o i_o will_v only_o add_v m._n fox_n confess_v that_o 1._o that_o act._n mon._n l._n 1._o p._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o age_n above_o specify_v from_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n and_o ring-leading_a of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v and_o 8._o and_o ibid._n p._n 8._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o those_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o when_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a pope_n of_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n which_o m._n bel_n 158._o bel_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n p_o 158._o term_v the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n consist_v of_o 300._o bishop_n and_o above_o assemble_v from_o spain_n 8._o spain_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 747._o &_o theodoret._n hist._n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o france_n italy_n greece_n aegipt_n thebais_n palestine_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o whereat_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v 282._o be_v carion_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 282._o present_a 764._o present_a cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 764._o decree_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n centurist_n and_o 294._o and_o epitome_n p._n 294._o osiander_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o recite_v this_o 7._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v together_o have_v judge_v the_o matter_n and_o have_v deprive_v he_o if_o the_o party_n deprive_v do_v appeal_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o party_n accuse_v desire_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v once_o again_o do_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la svo_fw-la from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n 103._o etc._n antich_n disp_n bipart_v p._n 31._o sect_n 103._o tilenus_n speak_v hereof_o avouch_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n more_o bold_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o decree_n this_o so_o ancient_a a_o council_n be_v much_o reprove_v 9_o reprove_v instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o sect_n 9_o by_o caluin_n 39_o caluin_n in_o his_o come_v place_n in_o english_a p._n 4._o p._n 39_o peter_n martyr_n 124._o martyr_n palma_n christiana_n p._n 30._o 122._o 124._o frigivilleus_n gaunius_n and_o 294._o and_o cent_z 4._o p._n 294._o osiander_n but_o to_o end_v this_o centurie_n wherein_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a live_v &_o rule_v the_o protest_v writer_n 35._o writer_n palma_n christiana_n p._n 35._o frigivilleus_n gaunius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v constantin_n himself_o attribute_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o al._n &_o that_o 34._o that_o ibid_fw-la p._n 34._o thereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fatal_a that_o constantin_n will_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o pope_n julius_n forthwith_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o constantin_n the_o great_a carry_v in_o his_o ensign_n the_o dragon_n for_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o dragon_n apoc._n 13.2_o 19_o 13.2_o fidelis_n relatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o bibliander_n acknowledge_v that_o constantin_n the_o great_a reign_a etc._n etc._n silvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papistical_a monarchy_n etc._n etc._n m._n bale_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n say_v 36._o say_v cent._n 1._o c._n 36._o in_o these_o time_n of_o constantin_n sylvester_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o find_v the_o key_n of_o the_o depth_n he_o open_v the_o pit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o papist_n write_v of_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o sylvester_n to_o bonif._n 3._o he_o term_v mitre_a bishop_n prepare_v by_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o 549._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 549._o centurist_n confess_v in_o general_a that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o idle_a 550._o idle_a cent._n 4â—_n col_fw-fr 550._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o dissallow_a of_o those_o synod_n whereat_o they_o be_v absent_a so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n of_o this_o age_n agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o
say_v d._n morton_n 27._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 24_o p._n 27._o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n allow_v pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o find_v in_o he_o very_o rare_o any_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n &c_n &c_n so_o desire_v to_o mince_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n of_o s._n gregory_n his_o defend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o ascend_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 211._o doctor_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n austin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n and_o conclude_v say_v thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v augustin_n without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v say_v d._n whitaker_n 141._o whitaker_n answer_v to_o campian_n reas_n 5._o p._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n somtim_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n 5._o error_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p_o 5._o d._n fulk_n spare_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o plain_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o hierom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o 443._o that_o against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o fol._n 443._o in_o nazianzene_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n be_v mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o speak_v of_o prayer_n unto_o martyr_n as_o also_o that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n 675._o us._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 675._o the_o centurist_n charge_n s._n chrysostom_n lyturgie_n with_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n by_o name_n chemnitius_n 200._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o 200._o avouch_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o basile_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzene_n 211._o nazianzene_n ibid._n p._n 211._o and_o he_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n theodoret_n and_o hierome_n a_o french_a protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v 258._o write_v clypeus_fw-la fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 258._o in_o that_o thou_o cite_v s._n gregory_n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n dead_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o gregory_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v so_o belike_o this_o protestant_a thought_n that_o great_a divine_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o drink_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v this_o giddy_a french_a protestant_n be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o the_o centurie-writer_n 297._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o 296._o 297._o allege_v sundry_a example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n and_o ephrem_fw-la 382._o ephrem_fw-la apocal._n in_o c._n 14_o p._n 382._o m._n brightman_n have_v name_v athanasius_n basil_n chrysostom_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v they_o as_o in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a wicked_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o and_o whereas_o d._n bishop_n allege_v s._n chrisostom_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n 17._o saint_n p._n 17._o m._n wotton_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n bishop_n only_o answer_v by_o bare_o reject_v the_o say_v for_o suspect_a and_o forge_v yet_o 174._o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 174._o d._n abbot_n acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a say_v we_o deny_v not_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o invent_v a_o answer_n no_o less_o false_a than_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n ibid._n wit_n ibid._n that_o chrisostom_n thereby_o mean_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantin_n but_o of_o constantin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o inquire_v for_o what_o other_o do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o answer_n this_o may_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o assure_v he_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confess_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 398._o when_o arcadius_n reign_v yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o certain_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o young_a protestant_a writer_n for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a in_o vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n d._n fulk_n say_v 46_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 46_o last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n him_n hierom_n reprove_v and_o 349._o and_o in_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diverse_a p._n 349._o d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n 346._o beza_n ibid._n p._n 346._o do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aërius_n be_v likewise_o charge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o arise_v yet_o somewhat_o high_o and_o a_o little_a to_o view_v the_o time_n near_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a austin_n and_o chrysostom_n acknowledge_v that_o condens_fw-la that_o prefat_n now_o test_n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la then_o prevayl_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o centurie_n writer_n speak_v of_o 84._o of_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 84._o s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o very_o cyprian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v not_o obscure_o think_v that_o martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 83._o live_n cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 83._o yea_o they_o further_o charge_v origen_n for_o pray_v o_o holy_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o for_o teach_v hom_n 1._o in_o ezech._n that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recite_v the_o other_o particular_a father_n of_o that_o age_n they_o in_o gross_a confess_v 83._o confess_v cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age_n which_o be_v the_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whereas_o 19_o whereas_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o s._n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n eve_n advocate_n some_o caluinist_n avouch_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n gall._n word_n clypeâ—â—_n fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 277_o ediâ—_n gall._n rather_o of_o some_o idolater_n or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la want_v true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o new_a bear_v protestant_n be_v whole_o blind_a therein_o but_o without_o all_o restraint_n of_o age_n or_o time_n 120._o time_n in_o his_o examination_n &c_n &c_n c._n 9_o p_o 120._o d._n covel_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o d._n whitguift_n discourse_v of_o 473._o of_o in_o h_z be_v def._n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n 473._o word_n ibid._n p._n 473._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v so_o clear_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 18._o of_o c._n 5._o
assign_v the_o three_o place_n to_o heretic_n who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o so_o that_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n do_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o heresy_n and_o person_n so_o go_v out_o be_v thereby_o mark_v heretic_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o former_a heretic_n in_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n donatus_n waldo_n wicclif_n husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v at_o first_o roman_n catholic_n through_o innovation_n of_o opinion_n afterward_o sever_v themselves_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n go_v out_o from_o she_o to_o new_a congregation_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o brief_o to_o examine_v whether_o company_n have_v go_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o former_a know_a church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o to_o give_v m._n d._n morton_n a_o short_a scantling_n concern_v himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n his_o own_o neighbour_n m._n mason_n answer_v certain_a demand_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o kind_n say_v 41._o say_v consecrat_fw-mi of_o english_a bishope_n p._n 41._o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o do_v spring_n from_o yourselves_o be_v still_o content_a to_o be_v you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 288._o say_v apol._n p._n 288._o d._n jewel_n we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a say_v 3._o say_v act._n mon._n p._n 3._o m._n fox_n we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n rainolds_n conference_n rainolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o luther_n himself_o he_o be_v at_o first_o so_o roman_n catholic_n as_o that_o say_v he_o 188._o he_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n fol._n 38._o and_o see_v 37._o 188._o i_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o will_v myself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n and_o sword_n caluin_n speak_v of_o protestant_n in_o general_a express_o say_v 273._o say_v in_o ep._n 141._o p._n 273._o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o we_o 1._o we_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o 1._o have_v depart_v say_v he_o from_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o waldo_n wicliffe_n husse_n luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v first_o bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o afterward_o through_o novelty_n &_o liberty_n they_o go_v out_o &_o become_v apostate_n as_o that_o to_o endeavour_v any_o special_a proof_n thereof_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v of_o no_o less_o idle_a vanity_n then_o to_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o impudency_n and_o so_o leave_v our_o protestant_n thus_o confess_o go_v out_o of_o our_o former_a catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o thereby_o brand_a themselves_n with_o the_o infamous_a mark_n of_o heretic_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o protestant_n think_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o indeed_o this_o crime_n of_o go_v out_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o foul_a a_o blemish_n as_o that_o some_o protestant_n much_o desire_n to_o stain_v our_o roman_a purity_n therewith_o so_o d._n fulk_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o 85._o that_o retentive_a p._n 85._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n long_o since_o augustins_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o who_o agree_v his_o brother_n blindbyard_n d._n sutclif_n affirm_v that_o 315._o that_o survey_v of_o poper_n p._n 315._o the_o papist_n be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n but_o these_o great_a doctor_n speak_v much_o but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o assign_v a_o former_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o papist_n thus_o revolt_v as_o also_o the_o person_n who_o the_o time_n when_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o all_o which_o they_o rest_v silent_a wherefore_o to_o clear_v our_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o so_o foul_a imputation_n &_o that_o to_o the_o perfect_a sight_n of_o the_o blear_v eye_n and_o first_o to_o omit_v all_o former_a testimony_n plentiful_o exhibit_v in_o proof_n of_o she_o confess_v know_v and_o uninterrupted_n conrinuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o of_o we_o as_o also_o to_o forbear_v that_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n do_v special_o mention_v and_o register_v up_o all_o notorious_a departure_n make_v by_o any_o heretic_n from_o the_o true_a church_n not_o insinuate_v the_o least_o concern_v our_o roman_n our_o innocence_n herein_o be_v so_o notorious_o apparent_a as_o that_o sundry_a protestant_n be_v provoke_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o departure_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o enforce_v in_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o only_o to_o fly_v to_o our_o pretend_a departure_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o pass_v over_o all_o precedent_a age_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o example_n to_o be_v urge_v against_o us._n so_o m._n knewstubs_n 35._o knewstubs_n answer_v to_o certain_a assertion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o answer_v you_o require_v to_o know_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v at_o that_o time_n note_v our_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o question_n be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a for_o when_o a_o offender_n be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v upon_o examination_n of_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o deed_n do_v we_o have_v take_v you_o with_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o neither_o law_n nor_o conscience_n can_v force_v we_o to_o examine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o first_o depart_v with_o who_o agree_v m._n powel_n only_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v 36._o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n p._n 36._o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o base_a and_o shameless_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o most_o untrue_a we_o ever_o do_v deny_v it_o be_v further_o most_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n now_o urge_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v go_v out_o from_o any_o other_o know_v church_n yea_o it_o most_o strong_o argue_v the_o contrary_a see_v they_o much_o desire_v to_o exemplify_v against_o we_o herein_o for_o want_v of_o all_o instance_n during_o these_o 1600._o year_n constrain_v to_o jump_v they_o over_o and_o only_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o which_o what_o more_o strong_o can_v be_v urge_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o want_n of_o better_a answer_n d._n sutclif_n 7._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o the_o mass_n priest_n supplicat_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o know_a christian_a society_n so_o insinuate_v she_o never_o go_v out_o with_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o here_o desire_v to_o prove_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o material_a with_o d._n sutclif_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o material_a and_o convince_a with_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n have_v once_o be_v confess_v member_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o depart_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_v true_a church_n then_o be_v they_o still_o yet_o within_o it_o and_o member_n of_o it_o now_o that_o the_o romam_fw-la church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o further_a it_o be_v abundant_o already_o confess_v and_o therefore_o see_v she_o have_v confess_o never_o depart_v out_o the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a that_o still_o she_o continue_v tâ—e_v
woman_n 1037_o woman_n act._n mon._n p_o 1037_o to_o who_o say_v fox_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v marry_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o show_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n when_o he_o carry_v she_o up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o trunk_n marry_v she_o afterward_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n he_o be_v also_o most_o treacherous_a to_o his_o prince_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v so_o great_o exalt_v by_o k._n henry_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executour_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o present_o after_o his_o death_n he_o assent_v to_o the_o break_v thereof_o and_o after_o k._n edward_n death_n endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o q._n jane_n and_o utter_v exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o k._n henry_n lawful_a daughter_n queen_n marie_n to_o who_o disinherit_n he_o first_o subscribe_v as_o also_o to_o that_o rebellious_a letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n send_v to_o queen_n marie_n and_o which_o to_o his_o everlasting_a infamy_n and_o confusion_n 1299_o confusion_n act._n mon._n p._n 1299_o fox_n himself_o have_v record_v and_o although_o from_o his_o cradle_n he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n until_o his_o be_v archbishop_n which_o honour_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o usual_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o k._n henry_n by_o parliament_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o forswear_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n agre_v yet_o as_o also_o the_o king_n in_o all_o other_o with_o he_o and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persecute_v protestant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o death_n of_o lambert_n and_o other_o write_v by_o m._n fox_n yea_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n as_o stow_n 594._o stow_n chron._n p._n 594._o report_v the_o french_a king_n be_v decease_v etc._n etc._n also_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o a_o sumptuous_a hearse_n set_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n a_o dirge_n be_v there_o song_n and_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n assist_v of_o 8._o bishop_n all_o in_o rich_a mitre_n and_o other_o their_o pontifical_o do_v sing_v a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o lutheranism_n publish_v a_o catechism_n wherein_o with_o luther_n he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o not_o long_o after_o impugn_v he_o turn_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o zuinglianisme_n set_v forth_o another_o catechism_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o under_o 1710_o under_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 1710_o q._n marie_n he_o recant_v for_o hope_n of_o life_n all_o his_o protestantisme_n &_o both_o by_o tongue_n &_o pen_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v die_v &_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vulgar_a protestant_n a_o martyr_n then_o in_o the_o true_a judgement_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o traitor_n he_o final_o die_v in_o zuinglianisme_n be_v both_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n and_o for_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o m._n fox_n 1698_o fox_n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 1698_o confess_v so_o infamous_a be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o ever_o england_n have_v and_o from_o who_o all_o our_o english_a ecclesiastical_a fry_n do_v derive_v their_o ordination_n and_o other_o good_a condition_n not_o unlike_a unto_o he_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v all_o this_o beg_n by_o m._n mason_n and_o the_o rest_n forename_a of_o protestant_a order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v direct_o contradict_v and_o loathe_v by_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n as_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n m._n powel_n 310._o powel_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 6._o &_o 310._o term_v our_o catholic_n order_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n d._n downham_n 108._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n l._n 2._o p._n 108._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v i_o say_v their_o priesthood_n be_v antichristian_a the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n 245._o geneva_n proposition_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n p._n 245._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o babylon_n thereby_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o holy_a order_n or_o ministry_n indeed_o no_o lawful_a call_v but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n m._n penrie_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_a call_v dispute_v thus_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o call_n have_v they_o it_o not_o from_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o antichrist_n upon_o the_o 122._o ps_n fol._n d._n 8._o yea_o how_o many_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o ordination_n have_v come_v from_o popish_a prelacy_n within_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n at_o the_o most_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o unlawful_a call_n bring_v forth_o a_o lawful_a though_o it_o descend_v from_o one_o to_o another_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o time_n therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v approve_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n under_o some_o other_o title_n then_o that_o which_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o there_o shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v a_o minister_n due_o call_v in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n d._n fulk_n 50._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 50._o answer_v to_o we_o catholic_n you_o be_v high_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v we_o esteem_v your_o office_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n any_o better_a than_o layman_n and_o you_o presume_v to_o much_o to_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v your_o order_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o again_o 67._o again_o retentive_a p._n 67._o with_o all_o our_o hart_n we_o defy_v abhor_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o your_o stink_a greasy_a antichristian_a order_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_o modest_a sort_n say_v beza_n 56._o beza_n apud_fw-la saraviam_fw-la in_o defence_n tract_n etc._n etc._n p._n 56._o popish_a order_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o impure_a buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o roman_a stew_n and_o 71._o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n p._n 71._o m._n gabriel_n powel_n avouch_v that_o the_o popish_a ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a profanation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o the_o papacy_n we_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 635._o whitaker_n cont._n dur_n p_o 635._o of_o your_o priest_n then_o of_o christ_n adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 662._o priesthood_n ibid._n p._n 662._o you_o have_v neither_o lawful_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o according_a to_o d._n sutcliffe_n 82_o sutcliffe_n answ_n to_o eyâ—â—pt_v p._n 82_o the_o pope_n himself_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o ordination_n say_v he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o elder_n ever_o any_o such_o ordination_n therefore_o 35_o therefore_o ib_a p._n 87_o and_o see_v his_o challenge_n p._n 35_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o name_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n will_v not_o derive_v their_o vocation_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o former_a protestant_n do_v refuse_v and_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v suppose_v their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o christ_n minister_n shall_v receive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o commission_n from_o antichrist_n then_o still_o we_o be_v to_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v their_o call_v and_o commission_n see_v according_a to_o the_o former_a scripture_n the_o true_a church_n past_o we_o must_v be_v lawful_o call_v send_v and_o ordain_v in_o these_o so_o extreme_a strait_n some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o ordination_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o the_o laity_n itself_o as_o from_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o their_o hearer_n &_o follower_n 3._o follower_n his_o two_o letter_n concern_v the_o earl_n of_o lavale_n eng._n fol._n c._n 3._o d._n tilanus_n teach_v that_o farel_n have_v his_o send_n of_o the_o people_n sf_n geneva_n who_o have_v right_o have_v authority_n say_v he_o to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o call_n partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o people_n as_o by_o lawful_a instrument_n m_o dilingam_n 78._o dilingam_n p._n 78._o writing_n against_o m._n hil_n
christ_n or_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v for_o fear_v of_o any_o persecution_n not_o only_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o withal_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o pretend_a whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n what_o more_o forcible_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o urge_v against_o the_o say_a imagine_a church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o her_o own_o confession_n of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a dissimulation_n in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v &_o say_v 10.33_o say_v math._n 10.33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v 10.10_o teach_v rom._n 10.10_o that_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o how_o possible_o can_v the_o 16.18_o the_o math._n 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o strong_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o make_v she_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o whereas_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o 86.3_o these_o psal_n 86.3_o glorious_a thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o 60.11_o that_o esa_n 60.11_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a her_o 62.6_o her_o esa_n 62.6_o pastor_n never_o silent_a her_o 2.44_o her_o dan._n 2.44_o kingdom_n not_o give_v over_o to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o 60.15.16_o as_o esa_n 60.15.16_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o by_o she_o own_o child_n be_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n church_n she_o be_v a_o dissemble_a church_n a_o church_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n a_o church_n for_o temporal_a respect_n commit_v many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o by_o most_o true_a consequence_n no_o church_n at_o al._n the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_v they_o and_o catholicks_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n so_o foul_a be_v the_o stain_n of_o novelty_n in_o any_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o some_o protestant_n have_v adventure_v to_o charge_v our_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o deformity_n and_o crime_n thereof_o mr._n hal_n thereupon_o avouch_v that_o 24._o that_o peace_n of_o rome_n p._n 24._o popery_n be_v but_o a_o new_a fashion_n and_o d._n 342._o d._n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 341._o 342._o white_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o a_o christian_a reader_n than_o a_o clear_a and_o sincere_a trial_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o true_a progenitour_n and_o father_n of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n so_o among_o many_o mean_n and_o argument_n all_o of_o they_o able_a most_o clear_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o i_o will_v only_o make_v choice_n for_o this_o time_n of_o the_o free_a grant_n acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o this_o chief_o concern_v their_o own_o bastardy_n degenerate_v and_o disclaim_v from_o those_o so_o ancient_a so_o noble_a so_o worthy_a peer_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n in_o general_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a argument_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v some_o careful_a minister_n prescribe_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o say_v let_v 18._o let_v survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n p._n 18._o not_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o josue_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a prevention_n and_o the_o rather_o o_o christian_a king_n take_v heed_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o say_v d._n willet_n papistry_n 56._o papistry_n synop._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n p._n 56._o etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n so_o that_o papistry_n be_v as_o old_a as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o behoove_v protestant_n in_o all_o good_a policy_n to_o reject_v and_o utter_o abandon_v antiquity_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n which_o the_o poor_a papist_n feed_v on_o the_o like_a provident_a and_o most_o necessary_a prevention_n for_o protestant_n use_v the_o maddeburgians_n 4._o maddeburgians_n pref._n ep_v dedicat._n ad_fw-la elizab._n angliae_fw-la reg._n in_o cen._n 4._o before_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o who_o pretend_v to_o bring_v antiquity_n for_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o premonish_v that_o few_o doctor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v luculenter_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la perspicuous_o and_o witb_a judgement_n and_o withal_o complain_v that_o very_o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o antiquity_n that_o without_o all_o attention_n and_o true_a judgement_n they_o do_v give_v willing_o consent_v to_o never_o so_o foul_a error_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o antiquity_n so_o fearful_a be_v these_o deep_a diverse_a and_o searcher_n into_o antiquity_n to_o be_v try_v thereby_o just_a cause_n have_v then_o d._n humphrey_n to_o reprove_v mr._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o bold_a appeal_n to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n say_v jewel_n 55._o jewel_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la jewelli_n p._n 212._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o fulks_n retentive_a p._n 55._o provoke_v to_o all_o that_o antiquity_n but_o he_o be_v over_o liberal_a and_o yield_v more_o than_o reason_n and_o be_v over_o injurious_a to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o he_o protestant_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n or_o blood_n or_o what_o belong_v it_o to_o we_o protestant_n what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v here_o our_o doctor_n wise_o control_v mr._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o rash_a appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o new_a protestant_a family_n will_v be_v utter_o spoil_v and_o undo_v thereby_o and_o the_o like_a dislike_n show_v jacobus_n acontius_n against_o some_o protestant_n allege_v the_o father_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n say_v 296._o say_v stratag_n li._n 6._o p._n 296._o some_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o they_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v perform_v with_o as_o prosperous_a success_n as_o they_o hopeful_o attempt_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o altogether_o to_o be_v eschew_v so_o that_o in_o this_o doctor_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n but_o imminent_a danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o danger_n hang_v over_o protestant_n by_o appeal_n thus_o to_o father_n it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o say_a father_n be_v papist_n we_o be_v sure_a say_v mr._n 193._o mr._n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o midleton_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a-sleep_o so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o 600._o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n o_o how_o firm_a and_o during_o be_v the_o pope_n step_n or_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o by_o counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o of_o they_o record_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n the_o popish_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o time_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v protestant_n to_o appeal_n to_o such_o
and_o reason_n itself_o yet_o add_v hominem_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o and_o for_o the_o final_a prevention_n of_o all_o further_a plea_n shift_n and_o evasion_n in_o the_o adversary_n no_o course_n more_o speedy_a no_o victory_n more_o certain_a no_o objection_n more_o unanswerable_a than_o the_o plain_a simple_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n himself_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a difference_n concern_v land_n and_o possession_n very_o forcible_a and_o hopeful_a be_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a evidence_n from_o lawful_a and_o uninterrupt_a prescription_n from_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o swarm_a consent_n of_o judge_n and_o council_n learned_a and_o from_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o most_o credible_a and_o approve_a witness_n yet_o not_o one_o no_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o joint_o concur_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o potent_a for_o the_o speedy_a and_o sure_a decision_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o adversary_n only_o enforce_v through_o the_o rack_n of_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n so_o moses_n have_v sundry_a way_n prove_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a above_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n urge_v as_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o gentile_n his_o 32.31_o his_o deut._n 32.31_o enemy_n be_v also_o judge_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o course_n likewise_o observe_v s._n paul_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a athenian_n urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o 17.28_o own_o act._n 17.28_o poet_n and_o against_o the_o cretensian_o he_o argue_v that_o 1.12_o that_o tit._n 1.12_o one_o of_o they_o say_v their_o own_o proper_a prophet_n the_o cretensian_o always_o liar_n naughty_a beast_n slothful_a belly_n this_o testimony_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v true_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v learn_v this_o bless_a doctor_n from_o his_o best_a master_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v urge_v as_o the_o clear_a proof_n against_o the_o naughty_a servant_n his_o own_o confession_n say_v 19.22_o say_v luc._n 19.22_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o victory_n as_o most_o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o disgracious_a to_o the_o enemy_n god_n himself_o use_v against_o his_o own_o enemy_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o madianitâ—s_n 7.22_o madianitâ—s_n judge_n 7.22_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o as_o also_o against_o the_o egyptian_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o say_v esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v make_v the_o egyptian_n to_o run_v together_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v fight_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n against_o his_o friend_n city_n against_o city_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n a_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n than_o which_o none_o great_a so_o likewise_o when_o the_o amalachite_a have_v confess_v to_o david_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v saul_n david_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v say_v 11.16_o say_v 2._o reg._n 11.16_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o anoint_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n thus_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n so_o be_v it_o still_o pursue_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o s._n ireneus_fw-la dispute_v sundry_a way_n how_o god_n the_o son_n reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n affirm_v 14._o affirm_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n receive_v testimony_n from_o all_o etc._n etc._n from_o domestical_o because_o they_o be_v friend_n from_z external_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n for_o that_o proof_n be_v true_a and_o without_o contradiction_n say_v he_o which_o produce_v testimony_n from_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o agreable_o say_v novatian_n whilst_o he_o be_v catholic_n firm_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o proof_n 18._o proof_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 18._o which_o be_v take_v even_o from_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n s._n augustin_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o some_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o jew_n affirm_v that_o 47._o that_o li_z 18._o de_fw-mi civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 47._o nothing_o be_v strong_a to_o convince_v all_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v hereof_o or_o to_o confirm_v we_o if_o they_o shall_v conceive_v aright_o then_o that_o â—hese_fw-mi divine_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tertulian_n avouch_v that_o apologet_n that_o in_o apologet_n none_o will_v lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n but_o rather_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o tully_n urge_v his_o adversary_n say_v quint._n say_v orat._n p._n quint._n thy_o testimony_n which_o in_o another_o man_n cause_n be_v small_a worth_n against_o thyself_o be_v weighty_a so_o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o proof_n most_o convince_a against_o the_o adversary_n himself_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o none_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o than_o our_o modern_a protestant_n among_o who_o write_v d._n morton_n thus_o ded._n thus_o appeal_v ep._n ded._n which_o kind_n of_o assistance_n of_o learned_a adversary_n the_o apologist_n themselves_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o do_v according_o admit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o excellent_a point_n of_o physic_n exit_fw-la vipera_fw-la theriacum_fw-la to_o turn_v poison_n into_o a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n and_o in_o god_n account_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o vengeance_n to_o turn_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o david_n celebrate_v as_o a_o principal_a matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o cut_v of_o goliath_n his_o head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o in_o christ_n observe_v as_o a_o unanswerable_a kind_n of_o conviction_n to_o judge_v the_o evil_a servant_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o most_o expedite_a mean_n of_o confutation_n in_o the_o man_n of_o crete_n to_o oppose_v against_o they_o their_o own_o poet_n who_o he_o call_v their_o prophet_n then_o may_v we_o just_o presume_v better_o of_o our_o cause_n wherein_o our_o romish_a adversary_n will_v prove_v our_o rightful_a advocate_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v say_v other_o 84._o other_o academic_n ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la resp_n p._n 84._o protestant_n for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n from_o himself_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n whitaker_n 366_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contr._n 2_o q_o 5._o p._n 366_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o thirteen_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a which_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v effectual_a against_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o true_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o truth_n enforce_v testimony_n even_o from_o her_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n with_o he_o agree_v d._n field_n say_v 182._o say_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 182._o the_o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n he_o need_v not_o to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n 329._o argument_n common_a place_n part._n 2_o p._n 329._o doubtless_o say_v peter_n martyr_n among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n 1._o enemy_n peace_n of_o rome_n ep._n dedic_n fol._n 1._o i_o offer_v to_o your_o highness_n say_v m._n hal_n their_o fight_n against_o themselves_o and_o therein_o for_o us._n what_o can_v be_v more_o advantage_n to_o we_o or_o shame_n to_o they_o one_o blow_n of_o a_o enemy_n deal_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o from_o a_o adverse_a hand_n al_n our_o apology_n can_v hurt_v they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o division_n and_o m._n cook_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o testimony_n 15_o of_o a_o friend_n against_o a_o friend_n dedic_n friend_n in_o his_o pope_n joane_n pref._n and_o see_v dilingam_n count_v bellarm_n ep_v dedic_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n for_o a_o enemy_n be_v invincible_a last_o our_o late_a and_o most_o liberal_a writer_n d._n beard_n avouch_v 18._o avouch_v retractive_a fâ—om_n romish_a religion_n p_o 149._o see_v white_a in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o chur._n pref._n to_o the_o reader_n n._n 18._o that_o
truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n have_v i_o special_o choose_v and_o pursue_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n follow_v as_o well_o thereby_o to_o take_v the_o most_o speedy_a &_o sure_a course_n for_o the_o final_a decide_n of_o controversy_n as_o also_o clear_o to_o prevent_v the_o endless_a shift_n evasion_n and_o deceit_n so_o general_o and_o so_o cunning_o practise_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sectary_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n diligent_o peruse_v the_o large_a and_o learned_a work_n but_o only_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o jodocus_n coccius_n man_n so_o studious_a payneful_a and_o sincere_a in_o describe_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v judge_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o approve_a general_n counsel_n and_o learn_a doctor_n the_o most_o authentical_a record_n history_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n all_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o depose_v and_o confirm_v the_o selfsame_a truth_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v practise_v and_o profess_v and_o yet_o what_o a_o world_n of_o trick_n fallacy_n and_o invention_n have_v the_o enemy_n suggest_v to_o our_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o blemish_v and_o obscure_v of_o that_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o our_o present_a roman_a be_v so_o lively_o represent_v who_o will_v think_v it_o equal_a to_o oppose_v a_o dark_a and_o casual_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o example_n against_o his_o know_a practice_n and_o labour_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o oppose_v s._n austin_n to_o his_o foul_a disgrace_n as_o contrary_a to_o himself_o what_o more_o desperate_a course_n can_v be_v take_v then_o to_o censure_v his_o most_o certain_a writing_n for_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o contradict_v and_o confute_v their_o impious_a novelty_n what_o great_a schism_n can_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o to_o pretend_v her_o chief_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v at_o mutual_a and_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o what_o more_o audacious_a temeritie_n and_o base_a ingratitude_n can_v malice_n itself_o offer_v to_o those_o our_o so_o noble_a progenitour_n then_o to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v their_o learn_a writing_n which_o as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o bequeath_v to_o posterity_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sophism_n of_o our_o late_a sectary_n for_o the_o sure_a and_o final_a prevention_n of_o all_o which_o what_o short_a or_o more_o expedite_a course_n can_v i_o take_v than_o protestant_n for_o example_n appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o produce_v themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o patron_n of_o papistry_n how_o more_o unanswerable_o can_v i_o convince_v that_o s._n austin_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o if_o sundry_a protestant_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o read_n not_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n themselves_o do_v yet_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o in_o s._n austin_n now_o whether_o in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v i_o perform_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o few_o or_o of_o those_o of_o the_o least_o esteem_n but_o of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o these_o not_o only_o reprove_v s._n austin_n but_o with_o he_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n cyril_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n ignatius_n s._n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o approve_a time_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o chief_a weight_n i_o remit_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a reader_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o m._n doctour_n morton_z superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventrie_n good_a m._n doctor_n as_o yourself_o be_v occasional_o the_o principal_a motour_n for_o i_o to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n follow_v so_o have_v several_a reason_n since_o summon_v themselves_o to_o my_o serious_a thought_n for_o the_o further_o present_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o for_o who_o now_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n for_o his_o suppose_a learning_n than_o yourself_o who_o more_o payneful_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n then_o d._n morton_n who_o high_o advance_v mere_o for_o the_o former_a respect_n from_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v tbat_v your_o kind_a acceptance_n will_v afford_v some_o lustre_n unto_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o illuminate_v brethren_n whereof_o i_o rest_v also_o very_o confident_a in_o that_o the_o method_n general_o observe_v therein_o by_o conclude_v my_o intent_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v the_o course_n special_o affect_v and_o study_v by_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n which_o can_v but_o beget_v some_o better_a like_n in_o your_o settle_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o that_o indeed_o sir_n which_o do_v chief_o induce_v i_o above_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o compile_v and_o dedicate_v this_o work_n as_o you_o see_v be_v your_o appeal_v for_o protestant_n make_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o examine_v this_o our_o apology_n and_o find_v the_o argument_n there_o frame_v to_o be_v most_o conclude_v the_o testimony_n produce_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o all_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v back_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o answerable_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o thirst_a curiosity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o my_o thought_n nor_o desire_n be_v at_o rest_n until_o with_o like_a diligence_n i_o have_v peruse_v and_o examine_v your_o protestant_n appeal_v which_o find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v short_o describe_v i_o be_v hence_o encourage_v to_o make_v yet_o further_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a apology_n conjoin_v therewith_o some_o labour_n of_o my_o own_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o as_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o so_o to_o yourself_o most_o earnest_o i_o wish_v and_o so_o now_o brief_o to_o discover_v to_o yourself_o and_o all_o other_o judicious_a reader_n the_o manner_n of_o your_o answer_n use_v throughout_o your_o whole_a appeal_v m._n brierlie_n a_o catholic_n roman_n priest_n presume_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n his_o humble_a petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n so_o grievous_o press_v and_o persecute_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n his_o late_a predecessor_n among_o innumerable_a motive_n which_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n will_v present_o wound_v a_o hart_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o subject_n misery_n injury_n and_o oppression_n he_o special_o select_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o please_a concord_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o celestial_a between_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a and_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o present_a roman_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a present_v of_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o so_o gray_a antiquity_n will_v timely_o beget_v in_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a a_o mind_n a_o immovable_a love_n and_o like_n to_o all_o her_o true_a heir_n and_o lawful_a posterity_n but_o m._n brierlie_n further_o know_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n his_o ordinary_a imposture_n in_o send_v forth_o emissary_n for_o the_o dazzle_a and_o delude_v of_o the_o best_a aspect_n in_o prevention_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o imaginable_a deceit_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o selfsame_a emissary_n his_o great_a enemy_n he_o special_o pick_v for_o his_o chief_a advocate_n strange_o but_o indeed_o most_o strong_o affect_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v final_o decide_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n then_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o indubitate_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o sacred_a decree_n
have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o you_o further_o admit_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o doctrine_n 27._o doctrine_n ib_a pag._n 27._o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o that_o his_o 28._o his_o ib_a pag._n 28._o not_o suffer_v image_n to_o be_v break_v when_o there_o be_v so_o public_a and_o general_a idolatry_n commit_v with_o they_o seem_v unto_o your_o osiander_n although_o not_o a_o direct_a yet_o a_o occasional_a approve_v of_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o a_o cloak_v thereof_o yea_o you_o admit_v further_o that_o 586._o that_o ib_a pag._n 586._o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n image_n erept_v out_o of_o private_a man_n house_n and_o go_v into_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v there_o and_o as_o for_o relic_n you_o 583._o you_o ib_a pag._n 583._o wish_v that_o hierome_n have_v be_v a_o vigilantius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n you_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o 38._o the_o ib_a pag._n 38._o apologist_n do_v true_o object_v that_o osiander_n note_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o vehement_a urger_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n you_o confess_v that_o 604._o that_o ib_a pag._n 604._o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a be_v condemn_v for_o impugn_v the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o 480._o the_o ib._n pag._n 480._o council_n of_o nice_a restrayn_v they_o from_o marriage_n who_o be_v unmarried_a when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o 88_o and_o ib._n pag._n 88_o we_o find_v say_v you_o that_o the_o age_n next_o abut_a upon_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v practice_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o virginity_n you_o likewise_o avouch_v that_o 46._o that_o ib_a pag._n 46._o monachisme_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n great_o commend_v by_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o asleep_o monk_n and_o speak_v of_o ancient_a 89._o ancient_a ib_a pag._n 89._o votary_n you_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o his_o widow_n the_o age_n of_o three_o score_n year_n and_o after_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v virgin_n under_o 25._o year_n old_a nor_o veiled_a nun_n till_o forty_o for_o which_o you_o cite_v several_a counsel_n as_o touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n you_o write_v 303._o write_v ib_a pag._n 303._o this_o fast_a we_o confess_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o &c._n &c._n have_v in_o general_a use_n and_o observation_n which_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o 04._o and_o ib._n pag._n 04._o s._n augustin_n do_v sometime_o write_v of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o that_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o where_o other_o protestant_n do_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatianist_n for_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o prescribe_a day_n â—00_o day_n ib_a pag._n â—00_o yourself_o do_v clear_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o therein_o as_o also_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n 140._o manichee_n ib_a pag._n 139._o 140._o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n you_o avouch_v that_o 53._o that_o ib._n pag._n 53._o in_o the_o innovate_a and_o multiply_v of_o new_a rite_n gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n and_o 58._o and_o ib._n pag._n 58._o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o too_o many_o ceremony_n use_v by_o gregory_n can_v excuse_v their_o now_o far_o more_o multitude_n nor_o can_v some_o of_o his_o not_o good_a etc._n etc._n you_o charge_v he_o further_a to_o have_v use_v 53._o use_v ibid._n p._n 53._o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n in_o which_o 57_o which_o ibid._n p._n 57_o he_o indeed_o require_v light_n and_o as_o for_o holie-water_n you_o say_v that_o 5â—_n that_o ibid._n p._n 5â—_n true_a it_o be_v that_o aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la be_v use_v but_o &c._n &c._n as_o a_o invention_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v an._n 109._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n by_o augustin_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n together_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n 142._o chalice_n ibid._n p._n 142._o you_o refer_v this_o new_a romish_a custom_n unto_o the_o say_v pope_n alexander_n the_o suppose_a author_n thereof_o last_o as_o touch_v freewill_a you_o acknowledge_v that_o 201._o that_o ibid._n p._n 201._o 201._o protestant_n have_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n observe_v that_o justinus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o albeit_o many_o time_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v other_o answer_n yourself_o confess_v with_o m._n brierlie_n that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v antichrist_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o image_n relic_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n of_o light_n in_o church_n of_o holie-water_n and_o freewill_a be_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o infamous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n but_o even_o by_o the_o clear_a lamp_n of_o those_o age_n namely_o by_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n s._n cyprian_n justinus_n tertulian_n origen_n victor_n alexander_n clemens_n ireneus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 3._o of_o carthage_n and_o other_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o observation_n you_o see_v yourself_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o answer_n you_o make_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o your_o so_o plain_a deal_n and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o of_o your_o more_o slippery_a trick_n whereas_o m._n brierlie_o object_v sundry_a protestant_a writer_n confess_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o believe_v and_o practise_v you_o for_o your_o easy_a answer_n most_o common_o pass_v over_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o say_a testimony_n with_o deep_a silence_n not_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o as_o unanswerable_a you_o conceal_v they_o in_o your_o answer_n but_o what_o child_n or_o idiot_n profess_v arianism_n pelagianisme_n donatism_n or_o the_o like_a may_v not_o with_o like_a facility_n have_v answer_v all_o the_o book_n and_o proof_n make_v by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustin_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o learn_a doctor_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n now_o to_o give_v you_o example_n hereof_o even_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n m._n brierlie_a in_o his_o 1._o section_n intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o whereunto_o england_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o now_o catholic_n faith_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_n of_o d._n humphrey_n osiander_n the_o centurie-writer_n of_o magdeburg_n d._n fulk_n daneus_n m._n harrison_n and_o m._n bale_n the_o three_o first_o instance_v the_o same_o by_o many_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n confess_v in_o general_a that_o our_o conversion_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v to_o popery_n or_o the_o papistical_a faith_n now_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v by_o m._n brierlie_n his_o book_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n you_o spend_v in_o answer_n thereto_o above_o 60._o page_n and_o yet_o in_o never_o one_o thereof_o do_v you_o full_o and_o direct_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o your_o say_a author_n cite_v against_o you_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o and_o the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n at_o other_o time_n you_o admit_v that_o the_o protestant_a writer_n allege_v by_o m._n brierlie_n do_v indeed_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o several_a point_n of_o papistry_n but_o therewith_o you_o be_v displease_v and_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o your_o own_o dear_a brethren_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o with_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o say_a father_n but_o now_o you_o go_v by_o the_o ear_n with_o very_a many_o protestant_n no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o renown_a than_o yourself_o and_o what_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o
be_v make_v with_o oil_n of_o olive_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 1._o bishop_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la ca._n 15._o marci_n and_o super_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1._o yea_o he_o elsewhere_a number_v and_o mention_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n write_v not_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n add_v thus_o further_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o all_o the_o former_a point_n now_o contradict_v by_o protestant_n be_v whole_o catholic_n as_o also_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o osiander_n 439._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o confess_v that_o wiccliffe_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o may_v brotherly_o admonish_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n humphrey_n 263._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 263._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o protestant_n so_o little_o do_v the_o fame_n or_o infamy_n of_o protestancie_n sound_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o wiccliff_n first_o beginning_n in_o the_o age_n before_o john_n wiccliffe_n live_v the_o heretic_n albigenses_n who_o because_o they_o be_v in_o opinion_n and_o sect_n whole_o 173._o whole_o fulk_n de_fw-fr successione_n eccles_n count_v staplet_n p._n 332._o 333._o spark_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o albine_n p._n 58._o abbot_n against_o d._n hil._n p._n 57_o more_o in_o his_o table_n p._n 173._o agre_v with_o the_o waldenses_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v they_o come_v to_o the_o waldenses_n who_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o waldo_n a_o catholic_n layman_n 628._o layman_n act._n mon._n p._n 628._o a_o rich_a marchand_n of_o lion_n and_o one_o so_o unlearned_a say_v m._n fox_n that_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o certain_a learned_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o and_o certain_a other_o work_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o which_o he_o do_v confer_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o say_v m._n fox_n further_n 41._o further_n act._n mon._n p._n 41._o spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n but_o waldo_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o ordinary_a call_n and_o despair_a to_o obtain_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v that_o 745._o that_o illiricus_fw-la in_o catal._n test_n veritatis_fw-la p._n 731._o 732._o 740._o 745._o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v 165._o be_v simons_n on_o the_o revel_v p_o 165._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n notwithstanding_o 628._o notwithstanding_o in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o p._n 270._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 628._o d._n humphrey_n and_o m._n fox_n do_v both_o grant_n that_o waldo_n do_v forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v poor_a he_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o the_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o d._n fulk_n 241._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test._n in_o math._n 19_o f._n 38._o parkins_n in_o his_o reform_v cath._n p._n 241._o and_o m._n parkins_n reject_v for_o popish_a in_o so_o much_o that_o 94._o that_o chronogr_n p._n 94._o pantaleon_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o very_a order_n or_o profession_n of_o beg_a friar_n whereupon_o according_a to_o m._n fox_n 629._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 41._o 629._o they_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n profess_v as_o 270._o as_o in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 270._o d._n humphrey_n urge_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o they_o afterward_o make_v 12â—2_n make_v vrsperg_n in_o chron_n ar._n 12â—2_n mean_n to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o than_o pope_n to_o have_v their_o order_n by_o he_o confirm_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v further_a confess_v by_o 4â—0_n by_o in_o ep_v 244_o p_o 4â—0_n caluin_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o by_o 162._o by_o against_o symbolise_v part_n 1._o c_o 3_o p._n 162._o m._n parker_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o 24._o and_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p_o 24._o morgensterne_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o that_o you_o have_v also_o often_o do_v in_o other_o article_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o single_a life_n of_o vow_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o good_a work_n of_o justification_n baptism_n of_o child_n and_o purgatory_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n it_o evident_o ensue_v that_o waldo_n immediate_o before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n to_o he_o then_o know_v or_o in_o be_v and_o so_o his_o first_o proceed_n be_v confess_v by_o 338._o by_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o a_o first_o and_o little_a beginning_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o protestant_n so_o undoubted_a it_o rest_v that_o the_o religion_n universal_o and_o public_o profess_v in_o the_o time_n of_o waldo_n be_v not_o any_o protestant_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n bernard_n of_o whon_n say_v d._n whitaker_n 126._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 369._o &_o against_o rainolds_n p._n 125._o 126._o i_o do_v think_v bernard_n be_v true_o a_o saint_n and_o other_o protestant_n ackdowledge_n that_o he_o be_v 309._o be_v osiand_n cent_n 12._o p._n 309._o a_o very_a good_a man_n 130._o man_n pasquil_n return_n into_o england_n p._n 8._o 130._o a_o good_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n d._n morton_n demand_v 458_o demand_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 458_o why_o may_v not_o protestant_n acknowledge_v s._n bernard_n for_o his_o life_n a_o saint_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o so_o true_a a_o saint_n good_a man_n and_o clear_a lamp_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n as_o that_o d._n whitaker_n speak_v to_o we_o say_v 105._o say_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n p._n 105._o bernard_n who_o your_o church_n these_o many_o year_n have_v bring_v forth_o one_o godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o gomarus_n allege_v he_o to_o we_o eccl._n we_o in_o speculo_fw-la eccl._n bernard_n your_o saint_n yea_o he_o be_v 126._o be_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o catal_a p._n 126._o the_o abbot_n of_o claravaux_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o m._n bel_n term_v he_o 58._o he_o challenge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148._o and_o see_v abbot_n in_o his_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o def_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o advertisement_n thereto_o annex_v pag._n 20._o wotton_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 265._o tossanus_fw-la in_o synopsi_fw-la de_fw-la patribus_fw-la p._n 58._o the_o pope_n dear_a monk_n and_o reverend_a abbot_n osiander_n and_o hospinian_n report_n that_o 175_o that_o cent._n 12._o p._n 309._o hospini_fw-la de_fw-fr origin_n monach._n f_o 175_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o monastery_n and_o danaeus_n affirm_v that_o 440._o that_o 1._o part_n alt_z parte_fw-la cont_n bellar._n p._n 440._o hierom_n and_o bernard_n be_v monk_n and_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o that_o error_n and_o though_o d._n white_n 388._o white_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 388._o blush_v not_o to_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n yet_o his_o write_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o direct_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v express_o reprove_v by_o 154._o by_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o luc_n 22._o f._n 133._o whitak_n li._n 2._o cont_n dur._n p._n 154._o d._n fulk_n and_o d._n whitaker_n the_o centurist_n also_o avouch_v that_o 1637._o that_o cent._n 12._o col._n 1637._o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o maozim_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a defender_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o by_o other_o protestant_n he_o
be_v term_v 257._o term_v lib._n german_n quo_fw-la causas_fw-la recusati_fw-la concilij_fw-la trid._n reddunt_fw-la f._n 257._o a_o impudent_a writer_n heave_v the_o pope_n up_o into_o a_o idol_n a_o corrupt_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o so_o sincere_o be_v he_o affect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o centurist_n report_v he_o to_o 1639._o to_o cent._n 12._o col._n 1639._o say_v to_o the_o count_n of_o aquitaine_n whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o by_o god_n judgement_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o centurist_n here_o call_v antichrist_n he_o persecute_v say_v s._n bernard_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o this_o papistry_n note_v as_o then_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o s._n bernard_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n whitaker_n that_o s._n bernard_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pope_n rout_n and_o tyranny_n d._n morton_n as_o former_o calling_z s._n bernard_n for_o his_o life_n a_o saint_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lamp_n to_o prevent_v objection_n thereby_o arise_v against_o he_o provident_o add_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v saint_n nor_o lamp_n 458._o lamp_n prot._n appeal_v p._n 458._o simple_o as_o unspotted_a with_o error_n but_o comparative_o or_o &c._n &c._n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v when_o a_o deluge_n of_o iniquity_n and_o miss_v of_o popish_a superstition_n have_v overspr_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o true_o papistical_a be_v s._n bernard_n at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n live_v also_o s._n malachias_n of_o who_o osiander_n write_v thus_o 256._o thus_o cent._n 12._o p._n 315._o 256._o malachias_n a_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v give_v to_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n entreat_v and_o much_o enforce_v he_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o s._n bernard_n admire_v and_o imitate_v his_o monachisme_n and_o embrace_v popish_a superstition_n he_o worship_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o god_n to_o he_o very_o many_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v etc._n etc._n so_o true_o roman_n catholic_n be_v s._n malachias_n 154._o malachias_n def._n of_o the_o apol._n p_o 557._o whit_n count_v dur._n l._n 2._o p._n 154._o in_o the_o age_n precedent_n to_o these_o live_v berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n dissent_v afterward_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o before_o his_o death_n he_o so_o full_o 458._o full_o fox_n act._n monu_n p._n 13._o westphalus_n his_o apologetica_fw-la &c._n &c._n fol._n 6._o osiand_n cent._n 11._o p._n 158._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 11._o col_fw-fr 458._o recant_v and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n fox_n by_o westphalus_n osiander_n and_o the_o centurist_n who_o record_v his_o recantation_n verbatim_o as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o live_v the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o whole_o devote_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v plentiful_o aknowledge_v by_o 533._o by_o osiand_n in_o ep_v cent_n 8_o p._n 101._o cowper_v chron._n fol_z 173._o fox_n in_o apoc._n p._n 436._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o bull_v in_o 2._o thess_n p._n 533._o osiander_n d._n cowper_n m._n fox_n crispinus_n and_o bullinger_n in_o somuch_o that_o sacram._n that_o in_o epist_n dedic_n hist_o sacram._n hospinian_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a command_v not_o only_o by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o other_o decree_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o himself_o also_o by_o imprisonnent_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n compel_v church_n to_o the_o same_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o union_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o friendship_n as_o that_o according_a to_o d._n cowpers_n 174._o cowpers_n chron._n f._n 174._o relation_n there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o paulus_n franc._n paulus_n lib._n 2._o hist_o franc._n aemilius_n relate_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v twelve_o bishop_n unto_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o image_n the_o same_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o like_a report_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o the_o 570._o the_o cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 570._o centurie-writer_n so_o assure_v it_o be_v that_o this_o age_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o superstitious_a and_o papistical_a before_o charles_n live_v s._n bede_n who_o 58._o who_o cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o osiander_n term_v a_o good_a man_n and_o d._n cowper_n 171._o cowper_n chron._n f._n 171._o confess_v that_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n for_o which_o he_o be_v also_o privilege_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o reverend_a 128._o reverend_a hollinsh_fw-mi chron_n at_o an._n 735._o cowper_v chron._n at_o an._n 724_o fol._n 168._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 128._o and_o by_o d._n 326._o d._n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 326._o humphrey_n be_v special_o register_v among_o the_o godly_a man_n raised-up_a by_o the_o holie-ghost_n d._n morton_n say_v 70._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 70._o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o bede_n do_v hold_v diverse_a romish_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v we_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n in_o his_o writing_n why_o we_o may_v allow_v he_o his_o title_n of_o venerable_a and_o good_a man_n m._n bale_n further_o testify_v that_o s._n bede_n 1._o bede_n cent._n 2._o c._n 1._o be_v so_o practise_v in_o profane_a author_n that_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o match_n in_o that_o age_n he_o learned_a physic_n and_o metaphysic_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o sound_o that_o for_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o prefer_v he_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worth_n read_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v not_o read_v in_o bede_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v contend_v for_o equality_n with_o they_o he_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n m._n fox_n acknowledge_v that_o 127._o that_o act._n mon._n p._n 127._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a memory_n and_o famous_a learning_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n bel_n grant_v downfall_n grant_v downfall_n that_o bede_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o m._n cambden_n record_v that_o bede_n 670._o bede_n descrip_n brit._n p._n 670._o the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n by_o piety_n and_o erudition_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o venerable_a write_v many_o volume_n most_o leardned_o so_o true_o godly_a learned_a and_o renown_a be_v s._n bede_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n but_o now_o to_o observe_v in_o particular_a whether_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n be_v roman_a catholic_n or_o english_a protestant_n 58._o protestant_n cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o osiander_n who_o before_o call_v he_o a_o good_a man_n in_o express_a term_n confess_v that_o bede_n be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n wherein_o we_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o popish_a mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n also_o m._n fox_n 129._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 128._o 129._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o live_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n who_o m._n fulk_n 278._o fulk_n retentive_a ag_n bristol_n p._n 278._o term_v antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o reject_v s._n bede_n authority_n say_v the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o bede_n
do_v former_o avouch_v that_o the_o say_a rule_n be_v of_o credit_n even_o with_o the_o protestant_n writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n suinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n and_o m._n gualther_n and_o that_o he_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o yet_o m._n morton_n who_o will_v take_v it_o unkind_o and_o that_o deserve_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o unlearned_a do_v thus_o far_o adventure_v direct_o to_o discredit_v and_o disauthorize_v the_o foresay_a rule_n as_o shameful_o to_o curtle_v it_o both_o in_o breadth_n and_o depth_n the_o 345._o the_o ibid._n p._n 345._o breadth_n say_v he_o though_o most_o untrue_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o position_n if_o it_o be_v right_o sound_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o strong_a probability_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a that_o the_o say_v rule_v only_o concern_v trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a true_a rule_n but_o peradventure_o true_a and_o peradventure_o false_a which_o strong_o impli_v that_o our_o doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o moment_n now_o dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v thereby_o and_o so_o in_o substance_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o m._n carthwright_n that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n so_o evident_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o approve_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n strong_o confirm_v and_o convince_v the_o uninterrupt_a current_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o these_o our_o day_n agreable_o to_o the_o premise_n 43._o premise_n consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n p._n 43._o m._n powel_n express_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o every_o one_o of_o your_o blasphemous_a opinion_n 265._o opinion_n rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o d._n fulk_n answer_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n say_v thereto_o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o open_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v before_o that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresy_n to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n yet_o the_o same_o 101._o same_o resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n comp._n p._n 101._o d._n whitaker_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o to_o such_o absurdity_n be_v protestant_n bring_v in_o this_o point_n that_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n be_v urge_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o desperate_a boldness_n say_v 192._o say_v in_o lib._n apologet._n p._n 192._o but_o to_o conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v it_o therefore_o present_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o think_v not_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o one_o protestant_a can_v be_v pick_v out_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o will_v open_o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n 5.6.7.8.9.11.12_o word_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom_n c._n 11._o vers_fw-la 5.6.7.8.9.11.12_o by_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n first_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o you_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n without_o intermission_n i_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o in_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n be_v once_o thus_o the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n faith_n then_o if_o she_o never_o change_v her_o say_a faith_n as_o this_o protestant_n suppose_v she_o must_v needs_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n all_o this_o sun_n shine_v notwithstanding_o d._n morton_n will_v needs_o defend_v his_o brother_n rhegius_n herein_o because_o 675._o because_o prot._n app._n p._n 675._o diverse_a heretic_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o basilidian_o nicolaitan_n albeit_o they_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v such_o weak_a demonstration_n from_o d._n morton_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o that_o heretic_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o doctor_n will_v abuse_v a_o uncautelous_a or_o unlearned_a reader_n but_o as_o himself_o before_o thus_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o now_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o clear_a suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o no_o protestant_a dare_v deny_v as_o that_o all_o further_a proof_n will_v discover_v no_o less_o tediousness_n in_o the_o writer_n than_o the_o deny_v thereof_o have_v bewray_v ignorance_n and_o temeritie_n in_o m._n doctor_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o no_o protestant_n whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o know_a beginning_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o this_o effect_n say_v d._n willet_n 56._o willet_n synopsis_fw-la controu_n 2._o q._n 3._o p._n 56._o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v papistry_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v even_o to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n m._n midleton_n 193._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o avouch_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o inquitie_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o 600._o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n m._n parkins_n desire_v 329._o desire_v reform_a cath._n p._n 329._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o say_v he_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v answer_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o suppose_v the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o severe_a 18._o severe_a survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 18._o puritan_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v this_o wholesome_a persuasion_n let_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o joseph_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rather_o o_o christian_n king_n take_v heed_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o undoubted_a and_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o
keep_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o last_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o ceremony_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o armenian_n 477._o armenian_n cent._n 15._o p._n 477._o osiander_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o year_n on_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o call_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o council_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n jacobins_n assent_v m._n marbeck_n 258._o marbeck_n com._n place_n p._n 258._o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n agree_v and_o where_o as_o 39_o as_o vol._n 2._o generate_v 39_o nauclerus_fw-la record_v that_o anno._n 1145._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n as_o also_o their_o catholic_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a metropolitan_a who_o have_v under_o he_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n come_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v at_o viterbo_n and_o have_v end_v their_o journey_n after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a they_o offer_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n the_o same_o history_n be_v mention_v by_o m._n symondes_n 10._o symondes_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 223._o 150._o 250._o and_o see_v volater_n geograph_n l._n 10._o and_o other_o writer_n and_o of_o the_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o may_v read_v gomarus_n 172._o gomarus_n speculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 163_o 172._o and_o 183._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 23._o fol._n 183._o villamont_n in_o his_o voyage_n print_v in_o french_a but_o d._n philip_n descend_v more_o particular_o and_o say_v of_o the_o armenian_n they_o have_v their_o blemish_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o liturgy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o invocation_n 207._o invocation_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 35._o and_o see_v cathol_n tradit_fw-la p._n 207._o and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o 22._o also_o ibid._n p_o 22._o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n know_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o also_o rutans_n georgian_n and_o armenian_n and_o indian_n &_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n wheresoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 56._o and_o ibid._n p._n 56._o again_o there_o be_v not_o want_v who_o think_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o arabia_n some_o mozarabe_n christian_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o africa_n and_o spain_n in_o former_a age_n to_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o popish_a rite_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a armenian_n receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 970._o saint_n cent._n 16._o p._n 970._o the_o real_a presence_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o brief_a in_o their_o religion_n in_o general_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o grecian_n 253._o grecian_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 253._o crispinus_n affirm_v that_o 128._o that_o acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittemb_v &_o jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinop_n de_fw-fr augustana_n confess_v p._n 55._o 102._o 128._o anno._n 870._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n become_v divide_v only_o for_o the_o primacy_n and_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n so_o full_o do_v they_o at_o that_o time_n consent_n in_o all_o other_o point_n osiander_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o oriental_a church_n further_o remote_a aver_v that_o anno_fw-la 1585._o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v near_o to_o mount_n libanus_n become_v at_o last_o conquer_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n but_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o article_n popish_a sir_n edwin_n sand_n five_o sand_n in_o his_o last_o leaf_n but_o five_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v concur_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v full_o testify_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 368._o angel_n ib._n p._n 243._o 368._o relic_n 251._o relic_n ib._n p_o 243._o 244_o 247._o 251._o worship_v of_o image_n 380._o image_n ib._n p._n 86._o 96._o 100_o 240._o 380._o transubstantiation_n 137._o transubstantiation_n p._n 102._o 104_o and_o see_v cath._n tradit_fw-la p._n 129._o 137._o sacrifice_n the_o signify_v 100_o signify_v p._n 97._o 99_o 100_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n prefat_n mass_n p._n 87._o 10._o &_o in_o prefat_n auricular_a confession_n 89._o confession_n p._n 79_o 89._o enjoin_v satisfaction_n 238_o satisfaction_n p._n 78_o 238_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n 326._o chrism_n p._n 242._o 326._o extreme_a unction_n 197._o unction_n p._n 77._o 242._o and_o cath._n trad._n p._n 197._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n also_o 109._o also_o p._n 93._o 102._o 109._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 104._o dead_a p._n 93._o 104._o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a 109._o dead_a p._n 93._o 109._o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a 367._o dead_a p._n 224._o 296._o 367._o freewill_n 257._o freewill_n p._n 132._o 257._o monachisme_n 135._o monachisme_n p_o 111._o 129._o 135._o vow_v of_o chastity_n 126._o chastity_n p_o 126._o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_a fasting-day_n that_o 129._o that_o p._n 129._o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o 142._o that_o p._n 131._o 138._o 142._o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o plain_o in_o all_o these_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o grecian_a church_n remain_v unchanged_a and_o whole_o consonant_a with_o the_o roman_a but_o now_o at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o britan_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v they_o i_o will_v only_o declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o at_o first_o they_o receive_v they_o keep_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n unchanged_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o substance_n the_o second_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n augustin_n teach_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v former_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o catholic_n or_o romish_a be_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o britan_n believe_v and_o profess_v some_o ceremony_n except_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o m._n 70._o m._n pageant_n of_o pope_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o bale_n confess_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n hold_v that_o faith_n at_o augustine_n come_v and_o 90._o and_o cent._n 1._o c._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o britain_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n and_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o then_o briton_n church_n 73._o church_n cent._n 1._o c._n 73._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n d._n fulk_n 49._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 49._o affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n before_n augustine_n come_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o call_v the_o britain_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n 12.12_o time_n in_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n m._n fox_n 463._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 463._o avouch_v that_o the_o britain_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o forsake_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o false_a preach_v of_o other_o nor_o for_o torment_n and_o that_o protestat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o protestat_fw-la religion_n remain_v in_o the_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o m._n midleton_n 202._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 202._o confirm_v this_o point_n further_o by_o succeed_a testimony_n of_o the_o
ancient_a father_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n before_o that_o in_o which_o gregory_n live_v say_v the_o religion_n clear_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v hither_o first_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n gild_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v water_v still_o on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n l._n count_v judaeos_fw-la origen_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 4._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o hilary_n l._n the_o synod_n count_v arian_n chysostom_n hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la theodoret_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o all_o which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o church_n religion_n and_o prelate_n of_o brittany_n so_o exceed_v far_o be_v the_o britain_n from_o being_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_n point_n which_o be_v the_o true_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n of_o s._n augustin_n d._n morton_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v 75._o show_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 75._o what_o and_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o briton_n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o augustine_n come_n can_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n or_o minister_a of_o baptism_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o in_o denial_n of_o subjection_n unto_o austin_n which_o though_o he_o much_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o pertinacie_n in_o the_o defender_n they_o may_v with_o m._n brierlie_n most_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v few_o and_o small_a point_n and_o the_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o other_o roman_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n confession_n freewill_n merit_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o one_o whereof_o d._n morton_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o foresay_a britain_n and_n s._n austin_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o same_o point_n it_o be_v report_v by_o hollinshead_n out_o of_o s._n bede_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o king_n edilbert_n obtain_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o they_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 103._o godwine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bish._n p._n 6._o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n that_o you_o will_v minister_v baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o you_o will_v preach_v with_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o will_v peaceable_o suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v the_o 133._o the_o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 133._o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o briton_n bishop_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n special_o remember_v save_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n 578._o etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 219._o and_o see_v cambden_n britan_n in_o english_a p._n 578._o and_o again_o when_o they_o perceave_v the_o saxon_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o approve_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o it_o as_o seem_v therein_o to_o agree_v even_o with_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o language_n situation_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v divide_v yea_o the_o 102._o the_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 102._o briton_n bishop_n after_o conference_n have_v with_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n preach_v whereupon_o as_o 335._o as_o confut._n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 335._o d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v saint_n austin_n do_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 11._o saxon_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n p._n 11._o last_o d._n godwin_n write_v of_o theodore_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o s._n augustin_n avouch_v that_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o evident_o do_v that_o primitive_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o all_o most_o substantial_a point_n whole_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v full_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n roman_n or_o popish_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a faith_n teach_v we_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n term_v by_o 161._o by_o chron._n f._n 161._o d._n cowper_n the_o right_a belief_n and_o by_o 112._o by_o act._n mon._n p._n 112._o m._n fox_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n 124._o christ_n ibid._n p._n 124._o and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v so_o consonant_a or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o therefore_o no_o less_o ancient_a or_o continue_v be_v our_o roman_a religion_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n brierly_n have_v produce_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o indian_n grecian_n and_o armenian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o yet_o preserve_v be_v roman_n catholic_n not_o protestant_a m._n morton_n direct_v a_o large_a reply_n hereto_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o his_o brethren_n osiander_n except_v of_o who_o he_o say_v 79._o say_v prop._n appeal_n p._n 79._o we_o approve_v not_o osianders_n censure_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o christian_n in_o mount_n libanus_n term_v they_o popish_a for_o some_o fly_a speech_n but_o he_o may_v now_o aswell_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v osianders_n censure_n but_o neither_o the_o censure_n and_o opinion_n of_o d._n philip_n nicolai_n gomarus_n willamont_n crispinus_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n cambden_n harison_n hollinshead_n hal_n clapham_n fulk_n marbeck_n symonde_n sand_n bale_n fox_n midleton_n godwine_n and_o cowper_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o thus_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_z article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_z counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n as_o in_o politic_a government_n our_o parliament_n consist_v of_o prince_n peer_n knight_n and_o burgess_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o withal_o be_v endow_v with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o enact_v and_o establish_v law_n which_o every_o particular_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o observe_v so_o in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v enrich_v with_o plenary_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o create_v decree_n and_o statute_n which_o may_v bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v express_o that_o 10._o that_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la p._n 1._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n
of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n now_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o d._n jewel_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a that_o 35._o that_o def._n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 35._o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v evermore_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n d._n white_a testify_v that_o 8_o that_o way_n to_o the_o church_n ep._n dedic_n nu_fw-la 8_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n whereof_o he_o further_o give_v sundry_a pertinent_a example_n conclude_v that_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o avouch_v that_o 385._o that_o ibid._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o plentiful_o be_v the_o deserue_v praise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n free_o give_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o great_a protestant_n thus_o much_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_n to_o her_o tribunal_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o here_o admire_v the_o potent_a force_n &_o violence_n of_o truth_n which_o rack_v from_o her_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o true_a confession_n thereof_o for_o what_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o faithful_a so_o chaste_a so_o constant_a in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n what_o bishop_n ever_o so_o renown_v either_o for_o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n or_o for_o patient_a suffer_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o rome_n ep._n ded._n of_o f._n person_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o he_o do_v not_o sir_n ed._n cook_n himself_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v thirty_o two_o virginal_a martyr_n of_o her_o pope_n a-row_o what_o doctor_n what_o father_n what_o pastor_n more_o due_o honour_v by_o all_o posterity_n than_o such_o as_o be_v strict_o link_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n d._n whitaker_n be_v to_o answer_v d._n sanders_n his_o true_a assertion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o say_v etc._n say_v l._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n p._n 35._o etc._n etc._n during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_a and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n d._n jewel_n confess_v that_o 246._o that_o reply_v to_o harding_n p._n 246._o aswell_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v along_o time_n without_o spot_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o those_o gray-headed_a time_n seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a testimony_n due_o dignify_n the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n i_o willing_o pretermit_v have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n more_o at_o large_a but_o who_o likewise_o more_o peremptory_o pretend_v the_o true_a harmony_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o their_o due_a credit_n and_o esteem_v than_o our_o modern_a protestant_n for_o to_o omit_v d._n jewel_n former_a complaint_n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v it_o be_v gregory_n austin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n that_o deceive_v they_o not_o any_o one_o sentence_n in_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v in_o his_o opinion_n against_o protestancie_n d._n sutcliffe_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 17._o that_o examination_n of_o kellison_n survey_v p._n 17._o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n d._n willet_n make_v his_o solemn_a protestation_n 263._o protestation_n antilog_n p._n 263._o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n counsel_n and_o father_n that_o live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o again_o 264._o again_o ib._n p._n 264._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o other_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n at_o all_o of_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n pierre_n de_fw-fr moulin_n a_o french_a protestant_n be_v so_o undertake_v herein_o that_o 139._o that_o defenc._n against_o coefteau_n p._n 139._o in_o this_o challenge_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v in_o a_o monk_n cowle_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n melancthon_n say_v cratonem_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la cratonem_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n i_o think_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n etc._n etc._n the_o best_a master_n and_o guide_n to_o we_o may_v be_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n augustin_n who_o leave_v to_o posterity_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o miconium_n and_o epist._n ad_fw-la frider._n miconium_n as_o i_o willing_o advise_v with_o such_o writer_n live_v as_o have_v some_o use_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o i_o think_v these_o ancient_n who_o writing_n be_v approve_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consult_v for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yea_o other_o term_v it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n paradoxical_a to_o disclaim_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o one_o say_v 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answ_n to_o certain_a object_n ag_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p_o 1._o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n d._n bancroft_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o learn_a protestant_n 64._o protestant_n survey_v p._n 378._o &_o p._n 64._o for_o m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o their_o writing_n deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o yea_o he_o purposely_o undertake_v their_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n for_o where_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 10_o pelagian_a contra_fw-la julian._n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o truly_n i_o have_v what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v whither_o to_o fly_v for_o i_o may_v provoke_v from_o these_o pelagian_a darkness_n to_o these_o so_o clear_a catholic_n light_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o now_o do_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v whither_o will_v thou_o fly_v i_o from_o the_o pelagian_o to_o these_o thou_o from_o these_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o dare_v call_v they_o blind_a and_o have_v time_n so_o confound_v low_a thing_n with_o high_a be_v darkness_n call_v light_a and_o light_a darkness_n
that_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julianus_n all_o of_o they_o heretic_n do_v see_v and_o hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a this_o so_o worthy_a a_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o puritan_n by_o d._n bancroft_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v 351._o infer_v survey_v p._n 352._o 353._o 351._o sure_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o i_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o man_n in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o never_o learn_v man_n before_o you_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n better_a than_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o many_o way_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n become_v such_o darkness_n that_o carthwright_n traverse_v fenner_n to_o who_o i_o may_v as_o true_o add_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v think_v so_o clearlie-sighted_n and_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n austin_n gregory_n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o whorthie_a man_n be_v reckon_v blind_a so_o clear_o do_v d._n bancroft_n the_o protestant_n late_a primate_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o shine_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o defend_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelist_n d._n morton_n joyful_o acknowledge_v 33._o acknowledge_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 33._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n honourable_a title_n as_o augustin_n the_o great_a mall_n or_o hammer_v against_o heretic_n basil_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n athanasius_n the_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nazianzene_n by_o a_o phrase_n of_o excellency_n the_o divine_a origen_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o ambrose_n a_o man_n call_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o apostolical_a presidencie_n now_o as_o for_o the_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n place_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n d._n morton_n testify_v for_o we_o that_o 348_o that_o ib._n p_o 348_o never_o do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n more_o boast_n of_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n from_o father_n abraham_n then_o do_v the_o romanist_n glory_n in_o their_o pretend_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v man_n yet_o 115._o yet_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 115._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n in_o m._n hooker_n judgement_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereupon_o yea_o 116._o yea_o ib._n p._n 116._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v man_n authority_n say_v he_o the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v man_n and_o whereas_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o answerable_a accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o particular_a be_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n no_o otherwise_o make_v know_v then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o humane_a testimony_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o which_o respect_n d._n whitaker_n true_o teach_v that_o 472._o that_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 472._o history_n plain_o testify_v all_o that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o propagation_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v strengthen_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v brief_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o even_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v thus_o willing_o appeal_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v confess_o sincere_a holy_a and_o religious_a acknowledge_v withal_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n and_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o then_o suppose_v i_o will_v now_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n dispute_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o will_v only_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n be_v now_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o confess_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o foresay_a point_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a prevent_v of_o the_o manifold_a shift_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v such_o proof_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n as_o be_v record_v and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o by_o they_o dislike_v and_o reject_v as_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o condemn_a protestancie_n that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chapter_n iii_o because_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n be_v indeed_o the_o speedy_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o final_a dissolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n either_o already_o begin_v or_o hereafter_o to_o arise_v i_o will_v therefore_o more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o first_o as_o all_o government_n whether_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o more_o it_o resemble_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o creator_n thereof_o one_o god_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n upon_o earth_n by_o one_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v commend_v and_o follow_v so_o nothing_o be_v hold_v more_o sovereign_a or_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o procure_n or_o preserve_v of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o any_o body_n or_o community_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n or_o government_n monarchical_a hereupon_o the_o 12._o the_o bel._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o direct_a 11._o direct_a luther_n l_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la assertione_fw-la art_n 25._o calu._n l._n 4_o instit_fw-la c_o 6._o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect._n 11._o negative_a whereof_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant-church_n but_o withal_o it_o further_o believe_v &_o maintain_v that_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o discover_v now_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o confess_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o first_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o prevent_v of_o schism_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o that_o slender_a body_n or_o little_a church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n whereas_o s._n hierom_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovinianum_fw-la teach_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o 107._o hence_o in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 106._o 107._o d._n covel_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n thus_o argue_v most_o strong_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a
to_o have_v be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n peter_n sea_n to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o other_o patriarck_n do_v herein_o but_o symbolize_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n gregory_n leo_n optatus_n hierom_n hilary_n origen_n cyprian_n tertullian_n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o other_o father_n in_o general_a who_o be_v here_o produce_v and_o reprove_v in_o these_o respect_n by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n caluin_n danaeus_n brightman_n fulk_n field_n covel_n and_o raynolds_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chapter_n iu._n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o say_a primacy_n not_o be_v personal_o tie_v to_o he_o as_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o be_v to_o suruive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o church_n good_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o say_a primacy_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o herein_o d._n bilson_n 147._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o p._n 147._o confess_v most_o plain_o and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o ancient_n and_o learned_a father_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n peter_n successor_n the_o centurist_n 1262._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1262._o charge_n s._n leo_n that_o he_o painful_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o singular_a pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o thence_o rise_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v of_o s._n leo_n by_o d._n raynolds_n 43._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 42._o 43._o who_o further_o grant_v that_o 219._o that_o conference_n p._n 218._o 219._o the_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n name_v hierom_n eusebius_n ireneus_fw-la and_o chron._n and_o chron._n d._n cowper_n call_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n osiander_n 294._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 294._o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n decre_v appeal_v to_o rome_n profess_v to_o deliver_v the_o then_o common_a opinion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a common_a and_o receive_v error_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v think_v due_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n bucer_n concilium_fw-la bucer_n in_o praeparatorijs_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la say_v we_o plain_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v primacy_n above_o other_o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o bishop_n have_v almost_o always_o be_v account_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yea_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o any_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n so_o gelasius_n in_o decretis_fw-la cum_fw-la 70._o episcopis_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o church_n not_o by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o euangelical_n voice_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o 1274._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1274._o centurist_n hereupon_o infer_v and_o confess_v that_o gelasius_n contend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_z of_o all_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n 149._o sort_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 149._o philippus_n nicolai_n grant_v that_o pope_n julius_n who_o live_v anno._n 370._o as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n relate_v send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o which_o as_o the_o letter_n witness_v he_o often_o declare_v the_o right_a of_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o by_o singular_a privilege_n even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a this_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v so_o believe_v reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o all_o their_o writing_n or_o other_o history_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o dislike_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n who_o m._n bale_n 44._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n p._n 44._o style_v gregory_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o life_n and_o learning_n this_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n be_v charge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n by_o the_o centurist_n etc._n centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o 426._o 427._o 428._o 429._o 430_o 431._o 432._o etc._n etc._n with_o claim_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n carion_n 568._o carion_n chron._n l._n 4._o p_o 567_o 568._o affirm_v that_o though_o he_o tragical_o declaym_v himself_o to_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o indeed_o he_o show_v himself_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o the_o title_n import_v and_o peter_n 66._o peter_n in_o cap._n 8._o judicum_fw-la and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o philippus_n nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 66._o martyr_n in_o this_o scoff_a manner_n reprehend_v he_o say_v this_o little_a saint_n gregory_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o universal_a bishop_n although_o he_o straighten_v the_o name_n and_o title_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n teach_v and_o his_o own_o epistle_n witness_v he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o govern_v other_o church_n m._n bale_n 17._o bale_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n fol._n 11._o see_v bullinger_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o p._n 531._o and_o melancton_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 405._o q._n 2._o p._n 17._o acknowledge_v that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o gregory_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o which_o contention_n gregory_n lay_v for_o himself_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o many_o other_o sore_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o protestant_a author_n 15_o of_o catholic_n tradition_n report_v that_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o place_n urge_v how_o insolent_a that_o title_n be_v the_o centurist_n 425_o centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425_o confess_v that_o gregory_n upon_o the_o four_o penitential_a psalm_n great_o inveigh_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o will_v make_v she_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o nation_n christ_n also_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n and_o 425._o and_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o gregory_n glori_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o eusebius_n his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v further_o charge_v s._n gregory_n and_o by_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n by_o they_o particular_o allege_v that_o 426._o that_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 426._o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 427._o and_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 427._o take_v upon_o he_o right_o to_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o 427._o also_o col_fw-fr 427._o to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o give_v 428_o give_v col_fw-fr 428_o commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o 401_o that_o col_fw-fr 428._o &_o 401_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o know_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o 428._o that_o col_fw-fr 428._o he_o usurp_v power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n 438._o province_n col_fw-fr 429._o and_o see_v more_o col_fw-fr 430._o 432._o 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o 437._o 438._o and_o require_v other_o archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o
col_fw-fr 778._o and_o symonde_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 57_o likewise_o charge_v pope_n sixtus_n that_o in_o his_o 3._o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o 5._o chapter_n he_o decree_v that_o against_o a_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judge_v but_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o particular_a pope_n 117._o pope_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n p._n 117._o m._n bunnie_n confess_v that_o innocentius_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wrong_v because_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v also_o out_o decree_v which_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o to_o observe_v as_o appear_v in_o siricius_n and_o innocentius_n it_o savour_v of_o too_o great_a arrogancy_n that_o sozimus_n threaten_v severity_n if_o any_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o do_v leo_n what_o shall_v i_o seek_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o their_o own_o decretal_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n yea_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a 778._o general_a cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o five_o age_n ordain_v and_o require_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 6._o carthage_n council_n and_o 342._o and_o in_o his_o def._n p._n 342._o d._n whitguift_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o carthage_n and_o african_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o least_o to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n now_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v about_o anno_fw-la 419._o and_o the_o african_a anno_fw-la 423._o yea_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o 493._o by_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 510._o whitguift_n in_o his_o def._n p_o 344_o saravia_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 493._o m._n carthwright_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o authority_n be_v establish_v to_o our_o adversary_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1._o elisabeth_n c._n 1._o do_v offer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o centurist_n 774._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 774._o affirm_v of_o these_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v flatterer_n who_o affirm_v that_o without_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n none_o may_v undertake_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n 775._o judge_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 775._o who_o then_o likewise_o aver_v that_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o al._n and_o according_o that_o turbius_fw-la asturiensis_fw-la flatter_v pope_n leo_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n and_o whereas_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a sea_n say_v that_o holy_a sea_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n m._n jewel_n find_v no_o better_a answer_n hereto_o then_o to_o say_v 21._o say_v art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o though_o theodoret_n will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n account_v it_o for_o avarice_n or_o s._n leo_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o flattery_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v those_o father_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o their_o confess_a testimony_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n real_o execute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o over_o their_o neighbour_n church_n and_o bishop_n in_o italy_n but_o over_o remote_a country_n and_o the_o other_o great_a archbishop_n and_o patriarck_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o by_o they_o then_o according_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n precedent_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o constantin_n the_o great_a live_v although_o the_o church_n begin_v as_o then_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v breath_n from_o her_o former_a long_o endure_v persecution_n whereby_o neither_o her_o writer_n be_v so_o many_o nor_o her_o face_n of_o outward_a government_n so_o know_v as_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o want_v even_o for_o that_o time_n sufficient_a confess_v testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o this_o age_n live_v pope_n damasus_n a_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n so_o high_o deserve_v as_o that_o decade_n that_o decade_n in_o english_a on_o the_o page_n next_o before_o the_o first_o decade_n bullinger_n not_o only_o call_v he_o bless_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o set_v down_o the_o imperial_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o damasus_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 345_o alexandria_n in_o his_o def._n etc._n etc._n p_o 345_o m._n whiteguift_n confess_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o virtuous_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n 137._o bishop_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 137._o and_o crispinus_n report_v how_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o hierom_n athanasius_n and_o nazianzen_n this_o so_o much_o esteem_v a_o pope_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v charge_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 502._o cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 502._o to_o speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n when_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n be_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v attend_v for_o in_o a_o synod_n crispinus_n 137._o crispinus_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p_o 137._o charge_v damasus_n that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o elevate_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o say_v he_o he_o begime_v his_o say_a epistle_n to_o they_o of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o reverence_n dear_a child_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n you_o do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o &c._n &c._n 550_o &c._n upon_o the_o revel_v c._n 5._o p._n 54._o and_o see_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550_o m._n symondes_n acknowledge_v that_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o whereas_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o report_v that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v thence_o expulse_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n and_o request_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o which_o damasus_n his_o letter_n restore_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o in_o his_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n this_o same_o history_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o 532._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1367._o &_o col_fw-fr 532._o centurist_n and_o m._n bunnie_n 117._o bunnie_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n p._n 117._o acknowledge_v that_o damasus_n in_o his_o 4._o epistle_n to_o prosper_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n command_v they_o that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n siricius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o as_o will_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o firm_a be_v damasus_n in_o defence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o this_o same_o age_n live_v also_o pope_n julius_n of_o who_o 510._o who_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 510._o m._n carthwright_n write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v call_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o that_o be_v void_a which_o be_v do_v there_o beside_o his_o sentence_n 44._o sentence_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la quest_n 2._o p._n 42._o 43._o 44._o d._n whitaker_n relate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o those_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v further_a that_o julius_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n do_v object_v this_o example_n of_o julius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v this_o canon_n 595._o canon_n resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n part_n 1._o p._n 595._o danaeus_n his_o only_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v
doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o age_n next_o ensue_v the_o 20._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o persecution_n so_o rage_v as_o the_o church_n government_n be_v thereby_o much_o the_o more_o obscure_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v 168._o confess_v cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 168._o that_o pope_n stephen_n in_o this_o age_n do_v threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n &_o firmilianus_n &_o all_o other_o throughout_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n 193_o heretic_n apocalypsis_n etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 193_o yea_o m._n brightman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o scarce_o will_v any_o believe_v those_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n wherewith_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n abound_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o succeed_v pope_n and_o so_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o vain_a but_o that_o firmilianus_n assure_v they_o be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o speak_v of_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v he_o so_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o contend_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v place_v and_o he_o declare_v abundant_o how_o boast_v the_o bishop_n than_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a ep_n 75._o the_o 168._o the_o cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 168._o centurist_n confess_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o some_o excommunicate_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n make_v his_o apology_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n false_o object_v unto_o he_o as_o athanasius_n report_v hereby_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o the_o obsequiousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_v not_o contemn_v but_o make_v his_o apology_n unto_o he_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o likewise_o reprove_v s._n cyprian_n for_o teach_v that_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o his_o calling_n ibid._n calling_n ibid._n peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v 285._o arise_v upon_o jude_n p._n 285._o m._n trig_n reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v cyprian_n give_v more_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o call_v it_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o infidelity_n can_v have_v access_n whereupon_o m._n trig_n thus_o infer_v here_o we_o may_v note_v what_o certainty_n it_o be_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o 343._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o and_o see_v brightman_n in_o his_o apocalypsis_n in_o c._n 13._o p._n 343._o centurist_n charge_v he_o for_o teach_v say_v they_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o d._n morton_n 295._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 294._o 295._o profess_v willing_o to_o admit_v s._n cyprian_n judgement_n as_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v yet_o enforce_v to_o say_v although_o the_o next_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_v and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o censure_v by_o our_o centurist_n for_o speech_n inconvenient_a yet_o no_o man_n exercise_v and_o conversant_a in_o his_o writing_n and_o other_o father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o they_o use_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n but_o what_o testimony_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v evade_v if_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n or_o demy-lying_a or_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n utter_v the_o foresay_a saying_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prerogative_n if_o they_o have_v think_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v prerogative_n have_v not_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o so_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o his_o age_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereof_o as_o m._n hutton_n 105._o hutton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 2._o par_fw-fr of_o the_o reason_n of_o refusal_n to_o subscription_n p._n 105._o observe_v but_o few_o monument_n be_v now_o remain_v as_o than_o live_v pope_n victor_n who_o in_o d._n whiteguift_n 510._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 510._o opinion_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 36._o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o fulk_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 36._o with_o d._n fulk_n the_o first_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v victor_n insomuch_o as_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter-day_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n d._n fulk_n ibid._n fulk_n ibid._n charge_v he_o that_o he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la 165_o polanus_fw-la in_o sillog_n thes_n theol._n p._n 165_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v show_v a_o papal_a mind_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o m._n spark_n 96._o spark_n against_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o see_v osiander_n cent_n 2._o p._n 87._o &_o 96._o affirm_v that_o somewhat_o pope-like_a he_o exceed_v his_o bound_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beza_n testament_n beza_n pref._n ad_fw-la princip_n condensem_fw-la before_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n term_v victor_n the_o most_o foolish_a and_o most_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 47_o and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 47_o crispinus_n speak_v of_o this_o age_n avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o become_v more_o audacious_a to_o forge_v new_a ceremony_n yea_o and_o to_o force_v upon_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n victor_n in_o his_o 2._o decretal_a call_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n d_o fulk_n 659._o fulk_n against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 659._o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v in_o peter_n sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n victor_n and_o cornelius_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n morton_n iustify_v such_o protestant_a author_n as_o 300._o as_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 300._o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n and_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n record_v that_o 159._o that_o cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 159._o anacletus_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n which_o hear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o general_a regiment_n of_o church_n so_o loyn_v they_o together_o that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o attribute_v primacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v first_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o err_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v also_o that_o certain_a city_n receive_v primate_fw-la from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o from_o s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n he_o prescribe_v that_o if_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v or_o cause_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la themselves_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o such_o appeal_v be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a question_n shall_v always_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o universal_a church_n math._n 16._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v of_o xistus_fw-la that_o in_o
his_o 2_o epistle_n he_o name_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a apostolic_a church_n and_o will_v other_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o to_o the_o head_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n victor_n anacletus_fw-la xistus_fw-la and_o our_o gregory_n xv_o do_v whole_o agree_v in_o their_o due_a claim_n of_o primacy_n in_o like_a manner_n holy_a ireneus_fw-la who_o according_a to_o hamelmanus_fw-la 528._o hamelmanus_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la col_fw-fr 528._o may_v yet_o remember_v the_o apostle_n own_o livelie_a preach_n affirm_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n do_v accord_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o powerable_a principality_n be_v charge_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o centurist_n ireneus_fw-la centurist_n in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o 2._o cent._n at_o the_o word_n ireneus_fw-la with_o a_o corrupt_a say_v concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o arise_v yet_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o whereas_o papias_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la allege_v by_o the_o centurist_n 172._o centurist_n cent._n 2_o col_fw-fr 172._o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o as_o d._n fulk_n 35._o fulk_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p_o 35._o confess_v be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n yet_o do_v m._n midleton_n 200._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 200._o charge_v he_o say_v papias_n be_v the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o tradition_n and_o peter_n primacy_n or_o romish_a episcopalitie_n 166._o episcopalitie_n de_fw-fr scrip._n auth._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o fol._n 166._o bullinger_n report_v that_o forthwith_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o from_o the_o government_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a under_o who_o some_o say_v the_o first_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n the_o desire_n of_o govern_v be_v often_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o certain_a roman_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n d._n downeham_n 79._o downeham_n antichristi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 79._o acknowledge_v though_o not_o the_o then_o open_a exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a dominion_n yet_o the_o private_a doctrine_n thereof_o say_v the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v come_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o exercise_v open_o a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a dominion_n m._n midleton_n 193._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o affirm_v confident_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a-sleep_o so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o philippus_n 221._o philippus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 221._o nicolai_n undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n avouch_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o primacy_n be_v the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o apostle_n catal._n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 27._o and_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yea_o some_o protestant_n doubt_v not_o to_o derive_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o prognosticon_n or_o type_n thereof_o the_o confess_a claim_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o peter_n sometime_o be_v subject_a to_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o rule_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o infirmity_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v undoubted_o signify_v that_o these_o bishop_n who_o boast_v of_o peter_n succession_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a yea_o to_o great_a ambition_n by_o infinite_a degree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o so_o corrupt_a ambition_n of_o peter_n and_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o divine_a matter_n etc._n etc._n without_o douht_n do_v foreshow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n privilege_n be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o human_a riches_n power_n and_o pleasure_n and_o d._n whitaker_n blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o 37._o that_o de_fw-fr council_n p._n 37._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o peter_n time_n and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o anicetus_n victor_n cornelius_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o sadoletum_n that_o resp_n ad_fw-la sadoletum_n it_o be_v plain_a &_o conspicuous_a both_o to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v overthrow_v when_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v erect_v then_o see_v the_o say_a primacy_n confess_o begin_v in_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o since_o have_v ever_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o ruinate_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v produce_v more_o convince_a in_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n indeed_o never_o be_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o with_o that_o princely_a testimony_n of_o k._n henry_n luther_n 2._o luther_n in_o assertione_fw-la 7._o adversus_fw-la luther_n art_n 2._o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a roman_a sea_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o chief_a if_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v access_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o by_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o speak_v truth_n which_o come_v hither_o from_o india_n the_o very_a indian_n themselves_o distant_a by_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o desert_n do_v yet_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v neither_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o man_n so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a power_n but_o have_v challenge_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n let_v luther_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o burst_v into_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a dominion_n can_v the_o begin_n of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v obscure_a especial_o if_o it_o begin_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v above_o one_o or_o two_o age_n ago_o let_v he_o make_v we_o remember_v the_o same_o out_o of_o history_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v blot_v out_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o who_o right_o or_o title_n so_o surpass_v all_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o beginning_n it_o have_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o lawful_a beginning_n and_o it_o be_v clear_o forbid_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v which_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o change_n so_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o this_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n have_v be_v general_o teach_v and_o practise_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ever_o since_o as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n the_o puritan_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o 235._o that_o engl._n puritan_n p._n 16._o and_o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 235._o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o though_o say_v they_o it_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n of_o jewrie_n yet_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n even_o though_o they_o be_v aethiopian_n be_v under_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o acknowledge_v homage_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v &c._n &c._n in_o very_a deed_n a_o ecumenical_a &_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o say_v m._n jacob_n 5._o jacob_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n p_o 5._o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v national_a and_o only_a one_o in_o the_o world_n under_o one_o high_a priest_n 849._o
priest_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 549._o and_o see_v carthwright_n in_o whâ—tguift_n def._n p_o 700._o see_v osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 477._o amandus_n polanus_fw-la symphonia_fw-la p_o 841._o &_o 849._o and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v thus_o direct_a and_o full_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n so_o do_v they_o answerable_o reject_v all_o pretend_a spiritual_a primacy_n in_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n so_o the_o centurie-writer_n confess_v that_o emperor_n assume_v to_o themselves_o unreasonable_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n athanasius_n reprehend_v in_o constantius_n &_o ambrose_n in_o valentinian_n yea_o 99_o yea_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o churcb_n p._n 99_o crispinus_n confess_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantin_n say_v god_n have_v ordain_v you_o bishop_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o your_o judgement_n man_n may_v not_o judge_v you_o but_o god_n alone_o yea_o 67._o yea_o ibid._n p._n 93_o and_o see_v the_o abridgement_n of_o fox_n his_o act_n &_o mon._n p_o 67._o crispinus_n further_a acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o clerk_n for_o to_o appeal_v from_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o 66_o other_o in_o the_o say_a abridgement_n p._n 66_o grant_v that_o he_o free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n as_o also_o that_o 145._o that_o napper_n upon_o the_o reuâ—l_n p._n 145._o he_o subdue_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o 35._o and_o frigivilleus_n ganuius_n in_o his_o palma_n christ_n p._n 35._o attribute_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o al._n and_o such_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o that_o the_o centurist_n 4â—0_n centurist_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 4â—0_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o reverence_n and_o observance_n he_o have_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n where_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o until_o the_o bishop_n will_v he_o and_o then_o as_o concilijs_fw-la as_o chron._n p._n 274._o and_o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la carrion_n report_v constantin_n sit_v down_o on_o a_o low_a seat_n among_o the_o bishop_n so_o far_o be_v this_o most_o renown_a and_o christian_a prince_n from_o challenge_v to_o himself_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o centurist_n 663._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 663._o do_v acknowledge_v and_o recite_v pope_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v adverse_a to_o chrysostom_n and_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o and_o a_o sinner_n have_v yet_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n commit_v to_o i_o do_v separate_a and_o remove_v thou_o and_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o minister_v or_o give_v to_o you_o those_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v read_v the_o present_a letter_n of_o my_o bound_n pronounce_v they_o void_a of_o their_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n arsacius_n who_o you_o place_v in_o the_o bishop-like_a throne_n in_o chrysostoms_n room_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o depose_v and_o command_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o role_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o deliberate_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o depose_n of_o theophilus_n we_o add_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o deny_v even_o to_o the_o great_a emperor_n all_o pretend_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o that_o also_o constantin_n himself_o disclaim_v from_o the_o same_o and_o when_o other_o emperor_n offend_v against_o the_o church_n the_o same_o church_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n likewise_o do_v most_o full_o convince_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o think_v any_o pope_n or_o succession_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n make_v all_o pope_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o be_v antichrist_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n 21._o whitaker_n l._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 21._o that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o say_v he_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v either_o because_o they_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n or_o because_o they_o weigh_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o m._n whitaker_n forsooth_o have_v do_v m._n carthwright_n 11._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 508._o see_v gracerus_n his_o historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la p._n 11._o censure_n be_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o imagine_v fond_o of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o continuance_n m._n fox_n 345._o fox_n in_o apoc._n c._n 12_o p._n 345._o acknowledge_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o 362._o and_o in_o apoc._n c._n 13._o p._n 362._o that_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n &_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n bullinger_n 142_o bullinger_n in_o revel_v c._n 11._o ser_n 46._o f._n 142_o avouch_v that_o doubtless_o all_o expositor_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o this_o text_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n no_o more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o short_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o d._n morton_n for_o his_o true_a answer_n confess_v the_o same_o reprove_v they_o all_o of_o error_n say_v 144._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l_o 2._o p._n 144._o why_o may_v not_o these_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v in_o prefine_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o oversee_v in_o report_v his_o tribe_n so_o confess_o do_v the_o father_n clear_a all_o our_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n 286_o antichrist_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o p._n 286_o philip_n mornay_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o come_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o behalf_n he_o allege_v the_o agreeable_a say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n must_v cease_v to_o review_v then_o the_o true_a harmony_n between_o the_o primitive_a and_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o this_o principal_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o father_n and_o bishop_n as_o then_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o that_o therefore_o pope_n may_v exercise_n their_o jurisdiction_n &_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n three_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v ordain_v excommunicate_a depose_v restore_v and_o cite_v other_o foreign_a bishop_n &_o archbishop_n four_o they_o place_v their_o legate_n or_o vicar_n in_o other_o country_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o themselves_o five_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o they_o from_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n sixth_o and_o they_o not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n but_o they_o also_o appoint_v precedent_n in_o the_o same_o yea_o counsel_n be_v then_o so_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o assemble_v &_o approve_v by_o their_o authority_n seaventh_o prince_n &_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o yet_o no_o father_n bishop_n or_o king_n of_o those_o time_n do_v ever_o traduce_v any_o one_o of_o those_o pope_n with_o that_o foul_a note_n or_o stain_v of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o ancient_a holy_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o foresay_a several_a point_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v gregory_n pelagius_n celestin_n
for_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o m_o carthwright_n 86._o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def._n p._n 103._o and_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_v against_o whit._n part_n 1_o p_o 84-85_a 86._o say_v thereof_o to_o allow_v of_o augustine_n say_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o if_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n yet_o confess_v 20._o confess_v inst_z l_o 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 20._o not_o to_o respect_v they_o affirm_v also_o that_o austin_n have_v nothing_o beside_o conjecture_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v 4._o teach_v in_o 2._o thes_n hom_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o &_o these_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o d._n whitaker_n 678._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 678._o in_o answer_n hereto_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 6â—_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n and_o certain_a by_o tradition_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o saying_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n other_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n tadition_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o have_v like_o force_n unto_o godliness_n d._n raynolds_n 689._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o conf._n conc._n 1._o p._n 689._o his_o answer_n to_o these_o foresay_a saying_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o epiphanius_n be_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v if_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n eusebius_n affirm_v l._n 1._o demonstr_n euang._n c._n 8_o that_o the_o apostle_n publish_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unwritten_a law_n d._n whitaker_n 668._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p_o 668._o say_v hereof_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o in_o no_o force_n ta_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n chemnitius_n 90._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o 89._o 90._o reprove_v for_o their_o like_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierom_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n fulk_n 36._o fulk_n against_o purg._n p._n 302_o 303._o 397_o and_o against_o martial_a p._n 170._o 178._o anâ—_n against_o bristowe_v moâ—â—â—s_n p._n 35._o 36._o confess_v as_o much_o of_o chrysostome_n tertulian_n cyprian_a augustin_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n schrederus_n 72._o schrederus_n opusc_n theol._n p._n 72._o acknowledge_v that_o origen_n and_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n and_o hierom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v relate_v many_o custom_n which_o they_o call_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o writing_n as_o threefold_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v etc._n etc._n prohibition_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o d._n whitaker_n 668._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 678_o 681._o 683_o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o 668._o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o like_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n tertulian_n cyprian_a augustin_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n 299._o centurist_n cent_z 4._o p_o 299._o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n one_o by_o one_o recite_v their_o sentence_n and_o reject_v they_o chemnitius_n recite_v and_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o origen_n 87._o origen_n exâ—m_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 87._o conclude_v thus_o so_o origen_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o d._n fulk_n 393_o fulk_n against_o purg._n p._n 393_o confess_v that_o tertulian_n teach_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n d._n whitaker_n 685._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 685._o be_v to_o answer_v s._n cyprian_n plain_n saying_n for_o tradition_n write_v thus_o i_o answer_v first_o cyprian_n be_v no_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o not_o all_o thing_n forthwith_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v &c._n &c._n last_o whereas_o s._n dyonisius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarchia_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n 655._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 655._o devoid_a of_o all_o answer_n or_o evasion_n say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o dionysius_n be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n and_o d._n fulk_n 35._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 35._o confess_v that_o papias_n be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n yet_o m._n midleton_n 200._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 200._o affirm_v that_o papias_n be_v the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o tradition_n but_o before_o all_o these_o live_v the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o who_o paulus_n fagius_n write_v that_o patrum_fw-la that_o comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n patrum_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o other_o which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o this_o last_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v by_o moses_n to_o posterity_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n beard_n 74._o beard_n rotract_v from_o rom._n relig._n â—_o 73_o 74._o m._n rollock_n likewise_o avouch_v that_o 241._o that_o treatise_n of_o god_n effectual_a call_n p._n 241._o the_o church_n after_o moses_n have_v both_o the_o tradition_n or_o sound_v of_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o jew_n be_v confess_v by_o buxdorfius_n 67._o buxdorfius_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n p._n 13_o 21._o 48_o 67._o a_o protestant_n hebrew_n reader_n in_o basile_n d._n morton_n admit_v that_o 377._o that_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p_o 377._o the_o protestant_n will_n as_o ready_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n pretend_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o can_v either_o egesippus_fw-la or_o anatolius_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v make_v that_o boast_n unjust_o or_o just_o that_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a our_o m_z st_o diligent_a scan_n well_o then_o the_o father_n here_o confess_v and_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v s._n gregory_n austin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n basil_n eusebius_n maximus_n theophilus_n innocentius_n leo_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n papias_n and_o the_o faithful_a jew_n before_o christ_n the_o protestant_n cite_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a father_n herein_o be_v chemnitius_n caluin_n schrederus_n buxdorfius_n whitaker_n carthwright_n morton_n beard_n rollock_n fulk_n and_o rainolds_n so_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n do_v still_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chapter_n vii_o protestant's_n articuli_fw-la protestant's_n luth._o in_o assert_v 1._o articuli_fw-la teach_v faith_n alone_o to_o justify_v do_v consequent_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n serve_v either_o even_o as_o preach_v for_o a_o object_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o nourish_v our_o faith_n or_o for_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o infidel_n but_o contrary_a hereto_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1._o church_n conc._n florent_fw-la ln_o institut_fw-la armenorun_n try_v sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o have_v define_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o that_o they_o joint_o with_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n concur_v to_o our_o
centurist_n thus_o censure_v thereof_o 301._o thereof_o cent._n 4._o p._n 301._o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v how_o horrible_a these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o ambrose_n and_o whereas_o vigilans_fw-la whereas_o contra_fw-la vigilans_fw-la s._n hierome_n avouch_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n translate_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n to_o constantinople_n at_o which_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n roar_n bullinger_n dislike_a the_o same_o affirm_v that_o 58._o that_o de_fw-fr originâ—_n erroris_fw-la fol._n 67._o and_o fol._n 58._o hierom_n be_v over_o full_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o devil_n roar_v at_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n which_o say_v be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o 8._o by_o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 8._o chemnitius_n but_o 67._o but_o de_fw-fr originâ—_n erronis_fw-la p._n 67._o bullinger_n further_o allege_v and_o reprehend_v s._n hierom_n say_v hierom_n say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o in_o golden_a coffer_n then_o be_v arcadius_n with_o constantine_n sacrilegious_a yea_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v not_o only_o as_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o as_o foolish_a who_o carry_v in_o a_o vessel_n or_o reliquarie_n of_o god_n and_o silk_n a_o thing_n say_v bullinger_n most_o vile_a and_o loose_a ash_n now_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o constantin_n arcadius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n bullinger_n only_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o obscure_v the_o renown_a glory_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n constantino_n divo_o arcadio_n sancto_n holy_a constantin_n and_o holy_a arcadius_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o testify_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n so_o acknowledge_v their_o sanctity_n and_o censure_v their_o knowledge_n which_o how_o evil_a it_o become_v a_o ignorant_a minister_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n this_o devotion_n of_o constantin_n to_o holy_a relic_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o 93_o that_o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 8._o and_o see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93_o chemnitius_n avouch_v that_o translation_n of_o relic_n begin_v under_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o m._n brightman_n 111._o brightman_n in_o apoc._n in_o c._n 12._o p._n 325._o and_o see_v hospinian_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la p._n 109._o 110._o 111._o speak_v of_o constantins_n come_v in_o affirm_v that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o seek_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurie-writer_n likewise_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o say_v they_o 15.29_o they_o cent._n 4._o col._n 15.29_o with_o like_a superstition_n constantin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n certain_a relic_n of_o the_o cross_n find_v by_o helen_n that_o the_o cross_n may_v preserve_v the_o city_n and_o as_o now_o in_o catholic_n country_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o their_o great_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n to_o carry_v in_o their_o procession_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n so_o be_v the_o same_o likewise_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o witness_v both_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n allege_v and_o reprove_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o word_n exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 10._o from_o translation_n of_o relic_n forth_o with_o be_v use_v the_o carry_v of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o hierome_n and_o austin_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v confess_v testimony_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o holy_a place_n want_v d._n beard_n free_o grant_v 207._o grant_v retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 207._o that_o vow_n &_o pilgrimage_n unto_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o old_a time_n profitable_a whilst_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o certain_a and_o as_o long_o as_o god_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n do_v manifest_a that_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o suppose_v vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o place_n famous_a for_o relic_n to_o have_v be_v usual_a and_o allow_v in_o old_a time_n and_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o and_o the_o 365._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 457._o see_v also_o cripspinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 111._o and_o hosp_n detemplis_fw-la p._n 365._o centurist_n record_v concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n that_o in_o this_o age_n under_o constantin_n first_o begin_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n etc._n etc._n helen_n mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o heretic_n opinion_n a_o superstitious_a woman_n go_v thither_o to_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o chemnitius_n 457._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 10._o and_o osiander_n cant_fw-la 4_o p._n 393._o and_o cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 457._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n make_v pilgrimage_n to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o hear_v be_v relic_n famous_a and_o renown_a with_o miracle_n d._n beard_n avouch_v that_o 198._o that_o retractive_a from_o romish_a relig._n p._n 197._o 198._o in_o former_a time_n etc._n etc._n they_o place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n as_o ambrose_n who_o he_o call_v 181._o call_v ibi._n p._n 181._o this_o good_a father_n witness_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n who_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o they_o under_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o further_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o bringers-in_a of_o that_o custom_n etc._n etc._n place_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o reverend_a respect_n hereto_o be_v such_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o that_o they_o not_o only_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o but_o withal_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o despiser_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n 1250_o heretic_n epit._n cent_n 4_o p._n 506._o and_o see_v the_o centuriste_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 1250_o osiander_n hereupon_o reprove_v s._n hierom_n for_o that_o say_v he_o s._n hierom_n do_v foolish_o contend_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o d._n fulk_n say_v 131._o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath_z p._n 46._o and_o see_v cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 1250._o osiand_n cent_n 4._o l._n 4._o p._n 506._o parker_n against_o symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n part_n 4._o p._n 74._o 83._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 131._o last_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v brought-in_a who_o write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n him_n hierom_n reprove_v last_o plentiful_a be_v the_o report_v confess_v from_o the_o father_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o monument_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n 10._o saint_n exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 10._o chemnitius_n confess_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o augustin_n that_o a_o blind_a woman_n receive_v sight_n at_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o stephen_n and_o sometime_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o relic_n &_o e._n the_o 457._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 457._o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v ambrose_n the_o sick_a be_v cure_v by_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o garment_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o obsess_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 738._o etc._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la p._n 738._o zepperus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v which_o without_o doubt_n say_v he_o god_n himself_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a say_v 866._o say_v com._n duraeum_n l_o 10._o p_o 866._o d._n whitaker_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n 104._o martyr_n in_o his_o eusebius_n captiws_fw-la act_n 2._o diei_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la fol._n 104._o hieronimus_fw-la marius_n confess_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o god_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o these_o sign_n god_n himself_o may_v testify_v of_o their_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sanctity_n m._n fox_n 133._o fox_n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 61._o and_o see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 133._o report_v out_o of_o s._n chrisostom_n l._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n and_o theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o how_o that_o after_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o babylas_n martyr_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o idol_n cease_v to_o give_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o answer_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o reverence_n give_v to_o
foresaid_a time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o luther_n the_o proof_n whereof_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o easy_a &_o obvious_a as_o that_o 341._o that_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 341._o d._n fulk_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o protestant_n churches_n flight_n into_o wilderness_n be_v anno_fw-la 607._o and_o reader_n and_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n affirm_v that_o anno_fw-la 605._o when_o pope_n boniface_n be_v seall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n than_o falsehood_n get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n 157._o paul_n hist._n sacram._n l._n 2._o p._n 157._o hospinian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v overwhelm_v and_o whole_o overdrown_v almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o man_n not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o all_o rather_o add_v and_o afford_v what_o strength_n they_o can_v so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n gregory_n no_o one_o protestant_a be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o much_o less_o be_v see_v to_o resist_v or_o hinder_v the_o swell_a sea_n of_o roman_a religion_n but_o to_o proceed_v 307._o proceed_v expositio_fw-la of_o the_o creed_n p._n 307._o m._n parkins_n avouch_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o so_o do_v heretic_n style_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v 400._o discern_v idib_n p._n 400._o and_o again_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o prot._n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n m._n bale_n affirm_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 607._o purity_n of_o heavenly_a or_o protestant_n doctrine_n 69._o doctrine_n cent._n 1._o p._n 69._o vanish_v in_o the_o church_n 65._o church_n cent._n 1._o p._n 65._o and_o that_o after_o gregory_n the_o first_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o that_o from_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 602._o till_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiot_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n 111._o hole_n in_o hypotes_fw-la pos_fw-gr theolog._n l._n 3._o p._n 110._o 111._o brumlerus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prot._n church_n begin_v to_o lie_v hide_v an._n 800._o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v make_v antichrist_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o feed_v by_o god_n for_o a_o time_n &_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o whereas_o the_o true_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o true_a pastor_n 374._o pastor_n tract_n theolog._n p._n 374._o and_o preach_v yet_o m._n caluin_n confess_v that_o so_o for_o some_o age_n the_o prot._n church_n be_v tear_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o she_o have_v no_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v away_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o caluin_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n how_o the_o pretend_a protestant_n people_n of_o those_o age_n can_v possible_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v if_o during_o those_o age_n they_o neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n i_o may_v expect_v for_o my_o best_a answer_n the_o deep_a silence_n but_o the_o more_o i_o wade_v herein_o the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v any_o bottom_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n latencie_n or_o not-being_a for_o examine_v the_o very_a time_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n i_o find_v it_o direct_o confess_v by_o 426._o by_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n part_n 4._o c._n 4_o and_o his_o defen_n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 426._o d._n jewel_o that_o the_o protestant_a truth_n be_v unknow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vlderick_n suinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o gospel_n in_o august_n confess_v explicat_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o eccle._n p._n 137._o miluius_n argue_v thus_o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n 145._o reformation_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p_o 145._o morgensterne_n censure_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n 176._o darkness_n libre_fw-la apologet._n p._n 176._o regius_n be_v urge_v to_o tell_v what_o congregation_n or_o protestant_n clergy_n luther_n find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o revolt_n answer_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v a_o clergy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o agree_v with_o luther_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v to_o answer_v where_o this_o congregation_n be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o be_v be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o papist_n neither_o through_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v peradventure_o be_v visible_o show_v a_o strange_a answer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o papist_n &_o yet_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v it_o unknown_a as_o though_o fairy_n invisible_a can_v be_v persecute_v by_o papist_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o say_n therefore_o when_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v that_o luther_n shall_v show_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la asseclam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la his_o fellow-church_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v that_o luther_n demonstrate_v contradiction_n in_o term_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o be_v visible_a so_o clear_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v the_o protestant-visibilitie_a at_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o the_o former_a demand_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o 283._o by_o in_o apocal_a c._n 11._o p._n 283._o m._n brightman_n 261._o brightman_n contra_fw-la bell._n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o p._n 261._o say_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o god_n hide_a vestry_n and_o by_o 199._o by_o upon_o the_o revela_fw-la p_o 199._o m._n dent_n affirm_v that_o as_o then_o christ_n have_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o d._n 555._o d._n tom._n wittemb_v in_o praefat_fw-la &_o see_v tom._n 2._o witemb_v fol._n 63_o &_o tom._n 3._o fol._n 555._o whitaker_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n then_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o none_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n more_o plain_o than_o luther_n himself_o say_v at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o and_o i_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v first_o know_v by_o i_o but_o with_o the_o denial_n hereof_o suinglius_fw-la do_v dishonour_v i_o yea_o 50._o yea_o loc._n come_v class_n 5._o c._n 15._o p._n 50._o speak_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n he_o glori_v and_o say_v without_o we_o and_o before_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o true_o they_o dare_v not_o mutter_v now_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o victory_n they_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o us._n and_o in_o this_o regard_n argentinenses_n regard_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lypsiae_fw-la 1561._o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n 675_o argentinenses_n ep._n ad_fw-la episcop_n hereford_n praefix_v enarrat_fw-la euceri_fw-la in_o euang_n and_o see_v his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n p._n 675_o bucer_n term_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n yea_o 273._o yea_o epist_n 141_o p._n 273._o caluin_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v see_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v absurd_a one_o to_o disagree_v with_o another_o so_o clear_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o then_o dissent_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_o full_a manner_n say_v 49._o say_v epist._n jesuit_n part_n alt_z p._n 49._o cannerus_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n infect_v not_o some_o little_a part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v come_v unto_o those_o time_n which_o even_o exceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o arrian_n fury_n error_n have_v possess_v not_o
de_fw-fr penit_fw-la l._n 1._o fol._n 55._o hierome_n write_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o have_v say_v god_n to_o have_v command_v impossible_a thing_n but_o why_o be_v not_o hieromerather_o accurse_v who_o so_o audacious_o think_v against_o god_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v this_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n allege_v and_o reject_v by_o luther_n and_o by_o the_o centurist_n as_o also_o by_o caluin_n say_v 5._o say_v inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 7_o §._o 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a so_o that_o hierome_n doubt_v not_o to_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o it_o what_o seem_v to_o hierome_n i_o nothing_o care_n 1248._o care_n tom._n 2._o wittemb_v f._n 216_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1248._o the_o denial_n of_o inherent_a justice_n be_v condemn_v in_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a by_o s._n austin_n 11._o austin_n cont._n jul._n pelag._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o say_v thou_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o opinion_n wherein_o thou_o affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o error_n be_v condemn_v 106._o condemn_v epist_n 1._o c._n 10._o conc._n mileu_n c._n 3._o &_o august_n l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 13._o &_o ep_v 106._o by_o celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o milevitan_a council_n the_o affirm_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o simon_n magus_n whereof_o say_v vincentius_n med_a vincentius_n lib._n count_v haer_fw-mi post_fw-la med_a who_o before_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n dare_v affirm_v god_n the_o creator_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o wicked_a deed_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o before_o novatianus_n teach_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v hereof_o also_o say_v s._n austin_n it_o be_v a_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o evil_a will_n or_o action_n and_o yet_o this_o so_o abominable_a opinion_n be_v believe_v by_o luther_n 36._o luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 36._o ask_v how_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o good_a see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o make_v his_o way_n evil_a for_o god_n work_v the_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o by_o caluin_n 6._o caluin_n in_o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sect_n 6._o teach_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o among_o man_n some_o be_v bear_v destine_v to_o certain_a damnation_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n who_o by_o their_o destruction_n may_v glorify_v god_n and_o suinglius_fw-la 365._o suinglius_fw-la tom._n de_fw-fr provide_v dei_fw-la fol._n 365._o express_o affirm_v that_o 10._o that_o ad_fw-la art_n sibi_fw-la falso_fw-la impet_n art_n 10._o david_n adultery_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o author_n melanchton_n 8._o melanchton_n in_o rom._n 8._o avouch_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n jacobus_n andrea_n 47._o andrea_n epit._n colloq_fw-la montisb_n p._n 47._o aver_v that_o according_a to_o beza_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o plain_a testimony_n notwithstanding_o 115._o notwithstanding_o cont._n camp_n rat_n 8._o p._n 115._o d._n whitaker_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v if_o caluin_n pet._n martyr_n melancthon_n luther_n or_o any_o of_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o as_o protestant_n thus_o join_v with_o simon_n magus_n in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o do_v they_o with_o apollinaris_n and_o eutyches_n affirm_v the_o very_a godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v d._n barnes_n 82_o barnes_n vit._n rom._n pontific_a p._n 46._o 103_o resp_n ad_fw-la act_n col_fw-fr montisbel_n part_n 1._o p_o 82_o report_v one_o of_o the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n to_o have_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o three_o day_n the_o divinity_n die_v withal_o and_o domâ—ni_fw-la and_o in_o confession_n maiore_fw-la de_fw-la canae_fw-la domâ—ni_fw-la beza_n confess_v that_o eutyches_n affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v agreable_o to_o these_o 5._o these_o in_o creâ—anor_n dial._n de_fw-fr corrup_n muribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n f._n 5._o d._n luther_n say_v when_o i_o think_v that_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v for_o i_o christ_n be_v of_o vile_a and_o small_a price_n yea_o himself_o have_v also_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n yea_o he_o reprove_v the_o zwinglians_n for_o that_o say_v he_o most_o obstinate_o they_o urge_v against_o i_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v and_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n or_o rather_o atheism_n be_v teach_v by_o musculus_fw-la islebius_n 126._o islebius_n cont._n busaeum_n p._n 24_o 126._o gerlabius_n jacobus_n 92._o jacobus_n râ—sp_n ad_fw-la act_n col._n montisb_n p._n 82._o 92._o andreas_n and_o the_o other_o lutheran_n and_o yet_o d._n abbot_n 240._o abbot_n def._n ad_fw-la park_n 3._o p._n 240._o be_v not_o abash_v to_o give_v d._n bishop_n the_o lie_n for_o his_o object_v that_o luther_n affirm_v the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n ireneus_fw-la 17._o ireneus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o condemn_v the_o gnostic_n for_o teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o have_v learn_v his_o a._n b._n c._n under_o a_o master_n and_o s._n gregory_n 42._o gregory_n l._n 3._o indict_v 3._o ep_v 42._o confute_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o agnoite_n the_o same_o error_n be_v yet_o teach_v by_o 55._o by_o resp_n ad_fw-la act_n col._n montisb_n part_n 1_o 147._o 148._o 134._o buc._n &_o caluin_n in_o math_n 24._o will_n synop._n p._n 599._o 600._o sunt_fw-la review_n of_o d._n kellison_n survey_n p._n 55._o beza_n bucer_n caluin_n d._n willet_n d._n sutclif_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n i_o may_v produce_v sundry_a other_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n now_o renew_v and_o defend_v by_o our_o new_a protestant_a church_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n thereof_o first_o that_o deny_v frewil_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o manichee_n by_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n austin_n second_o affirm_v only_o faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o eunomius_n 60._o eunomius_n defence_n of_o parkins_n part_n 3._o in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v p._n 60._o by_o s._n austin_n three_o that_o deny_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o jovinian_a by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n four_o impugn_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o certain_a old_a heretic_n by_o s._n hierome_n &_o s._n austin_n five_o deny_v inherent_a justice_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o pelagian_o by_o s._n austin_n six_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o simon_n magus_n by_o vincentius_n and_o by_o s._n austin_n seaventh_o teach_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o dye_v it_o be_v condemn_v in_o apollinaris_n and_o eutyches_n last_o teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o gnostic_n by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la &_o in_o the_o agnoïte_n by_o s._n gregory_n so_o that_o we_o still_o find_v a_o sympathy_n and_o union_n in_o sundry_a of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n manicheus_fw-la eunomius_n jovinian_a pelagius_n simon_n magus_n apollinaris_n eutyches_n the_o gnostic_n and_o agnoite_n and_o novel_a protestant_n of_o the_o on_o side_n and_o the_o ancient_a most_o holy_a father_n s._n hierome_n gregory_n vincent_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o other_o side_n yea_o so_o grateful_a scholar_n be_v our_o protestant_n to_o their_o old_a master_n and_o so_o otherwise_o naked_a of_o better_a answer_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o reprove_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o commend_v and_o defend_v the_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o the_o same_o time_n so_o profess_v to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o old_a father_n and_o to_o adhere_v and_o embrace_v the_o gross_a &_o wicked_a error_n broach_v by_o heretic_n d._n abbot_n 60._o abbot_n defence_n of_o parkins_n part_n 3._o in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v p._n 60._o profess_v that_o though_o hierome_n and_o austin_n have_v for_o some_o point_n tax_v jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n as_o heretic_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o a_o other_o point_n aerius_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sufficient_a motive_n for_o we_o say_v he_o to_o forsake_v those_o opinion_n of_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 112_o
before_o this_o age_n of_o we_o for_o 1500._o year_n together_o after_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o only_o coin_a by_o our_o new_a protestant_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o be_v &_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n before_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o beside_o neither_o do_v it_o point_n to_o any_o one_o or_o other_o special_a pope_n or_o new_a suppose_a doctrine_n in_o particular_a but_o most_o strong_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o all_o pope_n and_o doctrine_n alike_o in_o general_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v that_o sundry_a pope_n have_v be_v true_o religious_a and_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n answerable_a and_o whereas_o d._n fulk_n urge_v against_o 65._o against_o answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 65._o we_o the_o name_n of_o benedictines_n franciscan_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o scotist_n and_o thomist_n he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n only_o from_o his_o own_o brother_n d._n field_n say_v â—8_o say_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n â—8_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n call_v affter_o the_o special_a name_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o author_n beginner_n and_o diviser_n of_o such_o course_n of_o monastical_a profession_n as_o they_o make_v choice_n to_o follow_v as_o benedictines_n and_o such_o like_a so_o plain_o acknowledge_v these_o name_n not_o to_o import_v any_o change_n or_o newness_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o these_o several_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o monasticel_n and_o religious_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o further_o affirm_v the_o difference_n between_o scotist_n and_o thomist_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o yet_o determine_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o no_o name_n be_v ever_o appropriate_v to_o catholic_n with_o true_o import_v any_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o d._n field_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n may_v say_v 59_o say_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 59_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o not_o carry_v some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v at_o what_o great_a and_o most_o apparent_a want_n be_v now_o our_o protestant_n who_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o great_a alteration_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o ever_o be_v either_o for_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n as_o be_v confess_o for_o 1260._o year_n together_o or_o for_o multitude_n of_o country_n reign_v universal_o or_o for_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o for_o el_fw-es this_o can_v all_o of_o they_o find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o step_n or_o sign_n thereof_o by_o any_o then_o new_o devise_v or_o impose_v name_n either_o from_o doctrine_n person_n or_o pope_n whereas_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o several_a name_n of_o protestant_n puritan_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n sacramentary_n and_o caluinist_n be_v all_o of_o they_o impose_v either_o through_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o from_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n so_o the_o very_a name_n of_o protestant_n be_v at_o first_o give_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n religion_n &_o protest_v they_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o be_v for_o such_o their_o protest_v name_v protestanto_n a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v and_o record_v by_o sundry_a protestant_n 65._o protestant_n sley_n hist_o l._n 6._o f._n 81._o 82._o osiand_n cent_n 6._o p._n 131._o schlus_n selb_n theol._n call_v l._n 2_o f._n 155_o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 65._o themselves_n yea_o the_o name_n protestanâ—_n wherewith_o our_o new_a ghospeller_n be_v be_v best_a please_v be_v so_o certain_o new_a and_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o luther_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v the_o old_a or_o learn_a protestant_a living_n to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o any_o such_o name_n in_o any_o age_n precedent_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o late_o be_v they_o christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o as_o for_o puritan_n m._n parker_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o be_v so_o denominate_v through_o singularity_n in_o affection_n and_o novelty_n in_o faction_n the_o newness_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o hear_v of_o after_o protestancie_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v out_o &_o depart_v &_o now_o be_v become_v a_o sect_n so_o different_a &_o adverse_a from_o the_o former_a as_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o distinction_n of_o name_n be_v necessary_o require_v now_o that_o lutheran_n spring_v from_o luther_n zuinglians_n or_o sacramentaire_n from_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluinist_n from_o caluin_n it_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o require_v any_o proof_n only_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o the_o foresay_a several_a name_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o catholic_n for_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o protestant_n but_o be_v use_v and_o require_v by_o themselves_o for_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o several_a and_o most_o dissent_v sect_n so_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 44._o whitaker_n answ_n to_o rainolds_n pref._n p._n 44._o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n conradus_n schlusselburg_n say_v 866._o say_v catal._n heret_fw-la l._n 13._o &_o vet_z p._n 866._o when_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o side_n do_v call_v their_o adversary_n zwinglians_n caluinian_n and_o sacramentary_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o reproach_n or_o detraction_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o name_v themselves_o and_o the_o defender_n of_o their_o opinion_n lutheran_n but_o as_o graverus_n further_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v 3._o say_v absurda_fw-la absurdor_n praefat._n f._n 3._o this_o only_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o we_o lutheran_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o caluinist_n and_o papist_n from_o who_o either_o by_o the_o common_a name_n either_o of_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n or_o catholic_n we_o can_v be_v distinguish_v so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o caluinist_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v hospinian_n praefat._n hospinian_n hist_o sacram_fw-la part_n alt_z in_o prol._n &_o lavather_n hist_o sacr._n praefat._n i_o do_v abhor_v those_o schismatical_a name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n yet_o in_o this_o history_n i_o use_v those_o name_n docendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v rungius_n speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n say_v 143._o say_v disp_n 17._o exit_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n disp_n 2._o par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o piscat_fw-la his_o analysis_n logica_fw-la ep._n pauli_n p._n 143._o these_o name_n be_v use_v for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v he_o know_v from_o other_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n papist_n caluinist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o like_a zanchius_n complain_v that_o 539._o that_o â—n_o epist_n l._n 1._o p._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o p._n 539._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v we_o be_v lutheran_n but_o other_o be_v call_v caluiniste_n or_o zwinglians_n hence_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o an_o other_o protestant_n confess_v that_o 3._o that_o cathol_n tradition_n praef._n f._n b._n 3._o the_o reform_a have_v no_o primate_n in_o common_a neither_o any_o general_a synod_n etc._n etc._n thence_o have_v enter_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o hussites_n lutheran_n caluinist_n puritan_n of_o which_o last_n d._n downham_n say_v 8._o say_v denfen_n l_o 3_o c._n 1._o p._n 8._o i_o do_v term_v they_o presbyterian_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o dissent_v from_o we_o protestant_n more_o charitable_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o these_o several_a name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n puritan_n protestant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o impose_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n that_o so_o their_o difference_n in_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o their_o several_a name_n express_v the_o same_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o convince_a either_o to_o prove_v their_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o or_o the_o point_n now_o insist_v upon_o their_o palpable_a innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a point_v and_o name_v of_o the_o very_a first_o author_n and_o broacher_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o their_o
sect_n to_o be_v heretical_a see_v the_o reduce_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o it_o begin_n be_v confess_o a_o confute_v of_o it_o but_o now_o some_o protestant_n hereby_o perceave_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v thus_o free_a from_o all_o note_a change_n or_o innovation_n as_o also_o their_o own_o error_n to_o be_v easy_o trace_v to_o their_o first_o begining_n and_o first_o author_n for_o their_o prevent_v hereby_o that_o so_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v euâ—n_v against_o their_o other_o brethren_n that_o a_o sect_n or_o heretical_a profession_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o follow_v without_o note_n of_o any_o know_a begin_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o author_n so_o d._n fulk_n object_v that_o 388._o that_o against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 388._o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v acephalt_n because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n know_v of_o they_o but_o d._n fulk_n bewray_v here_o most_o gross_o his_o ignorance_n for_o these_o heretic_n be_v so_o name_v of_o severus_n 45._o severus_n conc._n nycen_n 2._o p._n 62._o tom._n 3_o niceph._n l._n 16_o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 28_o c._n 45._o acephalus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o head_n be_v eutyches_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a pappus_n say_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o d._n fulk_n 12._o fulk_n epist_n hist_o eccl._n p._n 494._o and_o see_v omerod_n in_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n p._n 12._o the_o acâ—phali_n be_v so_o name_v not_o because_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o error_n be_v unknown_a but_o because_o etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o though_o their_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o proof_n that_o their_o first_o begin_n be_v not_o know_v which_o begin_n being_n otherwise_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n need_v not_o the_o author_n be_v only_o seek_v for_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o begin_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o d._n fulk_n allege_v there_o also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chiliast_n the_o ophites_n the_o cainean_n the_o scethite_n the_o adamite_n the_o melchisedacheans_n the_o apostolic_o the_o emerobaptist_n etc._n etc._n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v this_o in_o like_a respect_n be_v most_o impertinent_a as_o well_o in_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o heresy_n receive_v their_o name_n not_o from_o their_o first_o author_n but_o from_o the_o error_n itself_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o point_n here_o chief_o insist_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o author_n be_v know_v as_o of_o the_o first_o begin_n being_n know_v and_o thereupon_o contradict_v which_o begin_n and_o contradiction_n be_v discover_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o only_o seek_v the_o author_n as_o be_v say_v before_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o begin_n now_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o know_v secondary_a begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o wear_v thereupon_o contradict_v appear_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o several_a book_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o 340._o the_o cent._n 2._o &_o 3._o c._n 5._o pap._n epist_n hist_o eccl._n p._n 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 340._o centurie-writer_n and_o their_o brother_n pappus_n the_o like_a objection_n be_v make_v by_o d._n field_n produce_v sundry_a 89._o sundry_a of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 89._o example_n who_o first_o author_n say_v he_o can_v be_v name_v but_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o such_o be_v his_o want_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hitherto_o determine_v yet_o in_o that_o himself_o allege_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v material_a himself_o therein_o affoard_v most_o full_o answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n wherefore_o see_v many_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o grievous_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o able_a to_o show_v when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o first_o come_v in_o with_o contradiction_n but_o in_o all_o want_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obscure_a example_n of_o other_o opinion_n never_o teach_v but_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o ever_o general_o diwlge_v but_o abortive_a and_o perish_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n most_o of_o they_o also_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n begin_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a persecution_n than_o rage_a and_o the_o want_n of_o print_v few_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v now_o remain_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o begin_n with_o contradiction_n be_v now_o to_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o so_o many_o of_o our_o foresay_a catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o general_o disperse_v have_v ever_o so_o begin_v with_o innovation_n contradict_v the_o same_o will_v then_o have_v be_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o by_o some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o know_v discern_v and_o record_v so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o confess_o never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o know_v church_n not_o any_o change_n or_o begin_n of_o any_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n ever_o observe_v or_o contradict_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a scantling_n give_v and_o square_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n she_o can_v be_v a_o church_n novel_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n sect_n most_o apparent_o and_o confess_o go_v out_o of_o our_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o the_o first_o author_n begin_n and_o progress_n thereof_o be_v at_o all_o time_n know_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a that_o protestancie_n according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a scantling_n be_v a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o so_o according_a to_o d._n mortons_n former_a description_n she_o be_v the_o helen_n of_o greece_n engender_v dissension_n for_o carnal_a respect_n the_o devil_n concubine_n conceive_v deform_v shape_n of_o error_n a_o adder_n writhe_v itself_o into_o perplex_a sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o a_o ape_n imitate_v only_o the_o term_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o protestant_n now_o be_v much_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o be_v pattern_v by_o those_o so_o odious_a hieroglyphic_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o &_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chapter_n viii_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v m._n doctor_n give_v we_o a_o goodly_a bravado_n and_o if_o his_o deed_n do_v answer_v what_o his_o word_n engage_v he_o the_o foil_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o the_o field_n his_o but_o if_o he_o only_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o bite_v and_o lurk_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n then_o shall_v ignorance_n falsehood_n temeritie_n shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o for_o trial_n then_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o art_n in_o this_o combat_n undertake_v i_o do_v intend_v he_o a_o double_a assault_n first_o by_o discover_v in_o general_a his_o weak_a performance_n and_o then_o by_o answer_v in_o particular_a his_o shadow_v blow_n first_o then_o where_o he_o undertake_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o challenge_n to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o for_o more_o preciseness_n by_o semicentury_n or_o every_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o first_o jump_n he_o overleap_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v that_o 385._o that_o ib._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n thus_o after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o great_a
champion_n by_o one_o only_a blow_n to_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o or_o more_o dangerous_a wound_n to_o himself_o then_o at_o the_o very_a first_o footing_n or_o encounter_n to_o yield_v so_o much_o homage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n entire_a she_o remain_v constant_a and_o immovable_a in_o her_o faith_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o and_o altogether_o unanswerable_o see_v the_o very_a particular_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n wherein_o d._n white_a chief_o insi_v for_o his_o pretend_a innovation_n and_o change_n as_o our_o doctrine_n of_o image_n of_o primacy_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n of_o real_a presence_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n belief_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o some_o few_o only_a but_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v therefore_o reprove_v in_o general_a as_o agree_v with_o we_o catholik_o in_o the_o point_v forenamed_a the_o second_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o observe_v be_v the_o strange_a indiscretion_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o m._n white_a by_o his_o thus_o appeal_n to_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n for_o proof_n of_o change_n and_o novelty_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n for_o what_o period_n of_o time_n be_v more_o general_o confess_v by_o all_o other_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o papistical_a than_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n 2._o year_n see_v before_o l._n c._n 2._o do_v not_o d._n fulk_n m._n parkins_n m._n powel_n and_o many_o other_o all_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o these_o 1000_o year_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o protestant_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n yea_o do_v not_o our_o protestant_n further_o confess_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_n 5._o say_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o &_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o etc._n etc._n never_o suffer_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o during_o the_o foresay_a time_n our_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o resist_v or_o charge_v with_o any_o innovation_n by_o any_o imagine_a protestant_n that_o direct_o likewise_o to_o the_o very_a contrary_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o feign_a protestant_n of_o those_o time_n do_v in_o all_o external_a show_n and_o profession_n conform_v 6._o conform_v see_v hereafter_o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o to_o omit_v other_o d._n white_n say_v himself_o 371._o himself_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o protestant_n do_v not_o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o sociable_a and_o good_a fellow_n be_v those_o platonical_a protestant_n who_o instead_o of_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o conceit_a innovation_n according_a likewise_o to_o osiander_n 3_o osiander_n cent._n 8._o ep._n ded._n p._n 3_o with_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n which_o thing_n he_o number_v to_o be_v their_o 2._o their_o cent._n 16_o p._n 1073._o &_o cent_n 8._o ep._n ded_fw-we p._n 2._o communion_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o take_v of_o order_n etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o as_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o forcible_a to_o free_v our_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o change_n or_o contradiction_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o d._n white_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v &c._n &c._n to_o that_o end_n the_o time_n when_o it_o so_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v he_o fail_v so_o foul_o in_o his_o performance_n thereof_o that_o among_o so_o many_o example_n by_o he_o produce_v he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o the_o first_o note_v begin_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o contradiction_n make_v thereunto_o in_o clear_o conviction_n whereof_o i_o will_v evident_o show_v here_o after_o that_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o he_o instance_a for_o our_o pretend_a first_o change_n and_o protestant_n resist_v be_v former_o in_o much_o more_o ancient_a age_n teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o d._n white_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v of_o name_v the_o time_n when_o our_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v now_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o person_n which_o d._n white_n name_v to_o have_v make_v the_o resistance_n himself_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n or_o rank_n say_v 393._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 393._o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n a_o other_o part_n be_v some_o ancient_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n a_o three_o part_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n persecute_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n though_o pollute_v with_o some_o error_n the_o second_o though_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o part_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n to_o wit_n we_o protestant_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n thus_o take_v from_o this_o triple_a testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o doctor_n first_o i_o do_v constant_o aver_v that_o no_o one_o part_n of_o the_o three_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o man_n of_o that_o one_o part_n can_v be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o original_o at_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o breed_n a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a and_o therefore_o though_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o afterwards_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o some_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v change_v her_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o the_o say_a man_n so_o go_v out_o from_o she_o do_v change_v his_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v former_o teach_v he_o &_o he_o believe_v second_o i_o do_v as_o resolute_o avouch_v that_o not_o any_o one_o man_n of_o all_o those_o which_o d._n white_a produce_v as_o observer_n &_o impugner_n of_o the_o pretend_a change_n of_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o but_o never_o after_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n true_o protestant_a dissent_v much_o more_o in_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o life_n from_o modern_a protestant_n then_o from_o roman_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v good_a against_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o have_v apostate_v from_o we_o agre_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a will_v it_o be_v against_o protestant_n from_o who_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v in_o most_o and_o most_o important_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o first_o part_n of_o d._n whites_n spy_n which_o observe_v and_o resist_v our_o conceit_a change_n be_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o say_v he_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v these_o so_o sound_a witness_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v several_a 69._o
several_a nicephonus_n zonoras_n glicas_n humbertus_fw-la and_o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 364._o 253._o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o &c_n &c_n p._n 144._o 156._o 261_o 262._o spark_n ag_n albineâ—_n p._n 158_o keckerman_n system_fw-la theol._n p._n 68_o 69._o defection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a in_o these_o late_a time_n yet_o have_v the_o grecian_n at_o many_o several_a time_n reform_v &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o the_o last_o fall_v again_o they_o be_v thereupon_o oppress_v with_o barbarous_a turckisme_n second_o their_o few_o error_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v most_o notorious_a both_o for_o their_o first_o begin_n and_o the_o contradiction_n make_v unto_o they_o so_o their_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o s._n gregory_n 36.64_o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o 36._o l._n 7._o ep._n 36.64_o and_o by_o episcopis_fw-la by_o ep._n universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pelagius_n their_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v by_o aerius_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v in_o he_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n 75._o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o a_o grecian_a as_o also_o by_o s._n austin_n 53_o austin_n haer_fw-mi 53_o a_o latin_a doctor_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o these_o doctrine_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o rome_n as_o witness_v m._n spark_n 451._o spark_n ag._n albine_n p._n 1â—8_n osiand_n cent_n 1â—_n p._n 477._o crisp_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o chur._n p._n 451._o osiander_n and_o crispinus_n in_o like_a sort_n their_o defence_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contradict_v in_o they_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n 59_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 59_o and_o particular_o in_o theodorus_n by_o s._n chrisostome_n mon._n chrisostome_n ep_v 6._o ad_fw-la theodor._n mon._n also_o a_o grecian_a their_o denial_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n procede_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v begin_v and_o contract_v about_o anno_fw-la 764_o as_o testify_v keckermanus_fw-la 68_o keckermanus_fw-la system_fw-la theol_n p._n 68_o their_o denial_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v begin_v about_o anno_fw-la 1053._o as_o appear_v by_o leo_n 5._o leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n episc_n constantinop_n c._n 5._o the_o nine_o osiander_n 156._o osiander_n cent._n 11._o p._n 156._o &_o the_o centurist_n 8._o centurist_n cent._n 11._o c._n 8._o other_o few_o and_o lesser_a error_n they_o have_v which_o according_a to_o crispâ—nus_n 253._o crispâ—nus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 253._o do_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 870._o consist_v but_o only_o in_o the_o primacy_n and_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o now_o as_o the_o grocian_o do_v differ_v in_o the_o former_a point_n from_o catholic_n wherein_o yet_o be_v their_o inconstancy_n most_o notorious_a as_o also_o their_o first_o begin_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o the_o learn_a grecian_n ever_o markable_a so_o do_v they_o incomparable_o much_o more_o differ_v from_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v former_o 6._o former_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o prove_v more_o at_o large_a agre_v with_o we_o as_o sir_n edwin_n sand_n fiâ—e_n sand_n relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o lease_n but_o fiâ—e_n confess_v in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o other_o protestant_a writer_n before_o add_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n relic_n freewill_n monachisme_n vow_n of_o chastity_n fast_o of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fasting-dai_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o orde_n take_v and_o other_o yea_o at_o this_o day_n they_o so_o much_o detest_v protestant_n religion_n as_o that_o therein_o they_o utter_o refuse_v 66_o all_o commerce_n and_o communion_n which_o with_o great_a solicitation_n and_o submission_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o protestant_n and_o now_o hence_o to_o return_v to_o d._n white_a who_o first_o part_n of_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o same_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n for_o first_o how_o can_v those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o wherein_o may_v they_o be_v more_o just_o disclaim_v from_o or_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n then_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o what_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o protestant_n be_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o catholic_n or_o will_v they_o possible_o esteem_v he_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o themselves_o if_o not_o how_o can_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v produce_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a for_o those_o very_a doctrine_n wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o and_o for_o which_o she_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o which_o also_o as_o see_v her_o error_n she_o have_v often_o recant_v and_o submit_v herself_o 6._o herself_o see_v hereof_o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o and_o again_o with_o what_o judgement_n do_v d._n white_a appeal_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o sound_v and_o lawful_a witness_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a which_o detest_v and_o refuse_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a sect_n as_o be_v novel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o which_o agree_v whole_o with_o our_o catholic_n church_n their_o former_a few_o error_n only_o except_v and_o last_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n afford_v the_o greek_a church_n so_o high_a a_o title_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n see_v that_o it_o accord_v much_o more_o with_o the_o roman_a than_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o both_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o in_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a controversy_n they_o may_v be_v true_o term_v his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a adversary_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o d._n whites_n sound_a witness_n summon_v by_o he_o for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o catalogue_n of_o his_o protestant_a doctor_n observe_v and_o resist_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o witness_n who_o though_o papist_n say_v he_o in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n here_o our_o doctor_n deal_v plain_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o these_o his_o witness_n be_v papist_n in_o many_o point_n but_o he_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v couple_v the_o grecian_n with_o they_o who_o be_v confess_o no_o less_o papist_n in_o most_o point_n than_o these_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v examine_v will_v end_v in_o a._n o._n for_o first_o if_o these_o be_v lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n because_o in_o some_o point_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v sound_a witness_n against_o protestant_n themselves_n see_v from_o they_o they_o dissent_v and_o continue_v adverse_a in_o most_o &_o most_o weighty_a point_n whatsoever_o and_o whereas_o m._n white_n urge_v that_o against_o all_o exception_n these_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n because_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resi_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o all_o exception_n and_o answer_n that_o every_o child_n may_v except_v against_o it_o for_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o man_n thus_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v innovate_v himself_o and_o change_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v alter_v or_o change_v from_o the_o say_a man_n and_o his_o singular_a faith_n for_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o puritan_n that_o though_o they_o be_v protestant_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o they_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o have_v
be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v as_o it_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o they_o so_o will_v it_o prove_v most_o disgraceful_a and_o distasteful_a to_o protestant_n for_o hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o puritan_n be_v divide_v from_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o puritan_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v observe_v &_o resist_v the_o same_o for_o according_a to_o our_o doctor_n wise_a reason_n if_o the_o puritan_n point_n have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v resist_v the_o protestant_a article_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o also_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o broâ—nists_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o for_o according_a to_o m._n white_a if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o change_v the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o have_v resist_v it_o in_o some_o point_n but_o embrace_v they_o also_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o absurd_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o all_o heretic_n ever_o arise_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a part_n of_o d._n whites_n witness_v produce_v against_o we_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n which_o in_o his_o catalogue_n he_o name_v to_o be_v berengarius_fw-la bertram_n ahnaricus_n the_o waldenses_n wicclinists_n lollard_n and_o hussites_n all_o which_o he_o couple_v together_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n to_o make_v they_o good_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o first_o in_o what_o court_n or_o tribunal_n will_v any_o man_n naked_a testimony_n be_v available_a against_o his_o adversary_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o convict_v offender_n against_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o speak_v only_o for_o his_o own_o private_a who_o may_v not_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v as_o suspect_v any_o man_n bare_a word_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o last_o witness_n who_o go_v out_o and_o depart_n from_o our_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v be_v always_o note_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o what_o then_o can_v the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o we_o but_o as_o of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n have_v denounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o beside_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o these_o who_o be_v produce_v as_o protestant_n resist_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o clear_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o many_o fundamental_a point_n and_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o possible_o d._n white_a can_v have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o protestant_n resist_v in_o all_o those_o several_a age_n our_o roman_a church_n when_o as_o i_o have_v large_o convince_v 1._o convince_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o before_o by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o many_o and_o the_o most_o learn_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o during_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n by_o he_o instance_a there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o protestant_a know_v and_o visibile_fw-la to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n wherefore_o after_o good_a examine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o doctor_n protestant_n resist_v in_o all_o age_n our_o roman_a church_n will_v final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o idle_a fancy_n which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o forcible_a to_o prove_v as_o his_o fond_a imagination_n be_v fertile_a to_o frame_v they_o the_o ruin_n of_o catholic_n be_v inevitable_a and_o their_o very_a memory_n hateful_a but_o to_o leave_v now_o a_o while_n these_o so_o sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o make_v resistance_n i_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o point_n instance_a by_o d._n white_n be_v either_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n or_o not_o of_o faith_n never_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a or_o last_o only_o of_o life_n and_o conversation_n all_o which_o be_v most_o impertinent_a in_o proof_n of_o any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o doctor_n wherefore_o now_o to_o grapple_v near_o with_o our_o catalogue-maker_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o point_n instance_a in_o every_o semicenturie_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v say_v he_o the_o several_a point_n of_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n in_o france_n who_o break_v the_o image_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o m._n doctor_n iuggle_v with_o we_o for_o whereas_o this_o matter_n concern_v serenus_n be_v write_v first_o by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 111._o great_a l._n 7._o ep._n 111._o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n insinuate_v that_o image_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o marseils_n in_o france_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o serenus_n perceave_v some_o christian_n late_o convert_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n through_o zeal_n do_v break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o for_o which_o very_a fact_n be_v he_o yet_o severe_o reprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o picture_n be_v use_v in_o church_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unlearned_a at_o least_o shall_v read_v by_o see_v in_o the_o wall_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o book_n thy_o brotherhood_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v preserve_v the_o picture_n and_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o their_o adoration_n that_o so_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v from_o whence_o to_o gather_v knowl_v e_o of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o picture_n further_n also_o affirm_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n 9_o cause_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o antiquity_n admit_v history_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o venerahle_fw-mi place_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n do_v not_o as_o then_o first_o begin_v a_o truth_n further_o so_o evident_a that_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n 14._o writer_n before_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o have_v large_o heretofore_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n during_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v to_o that_o end_n several_a example_n from_o sozomene_n athanasius_n prudentius_n nicephorus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o all_o of_o they_o live_v some_o age_n before_o serenus_n be_v bear_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o 50._o year_n say_v he_o gregory_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v the_o supremacy_n for_o which_o he_o 39_o he_o l._n 4._o ep._n 32._o 34._o 38._o 39_o cit_v certain_a epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n all_o write_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o as_o then_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o as_o he_o deserve_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v his_o own_o primacy_n as_o that_o m._n bale_n report_v to_o the_o contrary_a 11._o contrary_a image_n of_o both_o chur._n f._n 11._o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o gregory_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o which_o contention_n gregory_n lay_v for_o himself_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o many_o other_o sore_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o also_o be_v grant_v by_o many_o other_o 4._o other_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o protestant_n among_o who_o one_o report_v that_o whereas_o 17._o whereas_o cath._n tradition_n q._n 2._o p._n 17._o the_o emperor_n maurice_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n from_o gregory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o the_o centurist_n add_v further_a that_o 425._o that_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 425._o gregory_n glory_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o eusebius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a io_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n first_o begin_v by_o
s._n gregory_n 4._o gregory_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o for_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n sixtus_n siricius_n innocentius_n sozimus_n damasus_n julius_n steven_n dionysius_n victor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v all_o of_o they_o reprove_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o the_o foresay_a primacy_n so_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n now_o whereas_o d._n white_a further_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n complain_v when_o phocas_n have_v first_o confer_v it_o on_o boniface_n that_o their_o complaint_n suppose_v it_o for_o true_a be_v nothing_o material_a for_o they_o be_v as_o then_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o say_a primacy_n their_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v of_o no_o account_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o phocas_n do_v first_o confer_v it_o on_o boniface_n for_o though_o he_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n declare_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o testify_v s._n bede_n and_o other_o roman_n other_o l._n the_o sex_n aetatibus_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la ado_n in_o chron._n paulus_n diacon_n l._n 18._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la roman_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o intimation_n that_o he_o first_o bestow_v it_o yea_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a edict_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o injurious_o style_v themselves_o universal_a bishop_n and_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o they_o by_o s._n gregory_n &_o pelagius_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o interpose_v his_o own_o authority_n which_o the_o grecian_n much_o more_o fear_v and_o he_o be_v so_o free_a from_o innovate_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o beside_o the_o late_a premise_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n ever_o claim_v the_o same_o justinianus_n 2._o justinianus_n ep._n ad_fw-la joann_n 2._o the_o elder_a ancient_a to_o phocas_n by_o 70._o year_n affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o valentinian_n who_o precede_v phocas_n 140._o year_n avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o principality_n of_o preisthood_n above_o all_o other_o yea_o in_o full_a satisfaction_n hereof_o it_o be_v plain_o confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o constantin_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n elder_a to_o phocas_n almost_o 300._o year_n 4._o year_n before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o attribute_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o al._n so_o free_a be_v phocas_n from_o first_o confer_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o clear_o she_o rest_v acquit_v of_o these_o pretend_a change_n &_o innovation_n in_o the_o first_o 50._o year_n after_o 650._o 650._o 650._o to_o 700._o i_o name_v say_v d._n white_n the_o sixth_o general_a council_n decre_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o restrain_v it_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v can._n 13._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n cite_v for_o the_o true_a sixth_o general_n council_n put_v forth_o no_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o seven_o 5._o seven_o act._n 4._o &_o 5._o synod_n wherefore_o after_o the_o sixth_o synod_n certain_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n who_o in_o the_o emperor_n justiniâ—n_n the_o second_o his_o palace_n call_v trullum_fw-la publish_v those_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n which_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o any_o roman_a bishop_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o contradict_v by_o pope_n sergius_n rom._n sergius_n beda_n l._n the_o sex_n aetatibus_fw-la in_o justiniano_n caulus_fw-la diacon_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la rom._n but_o though_o these_o canon_n be_v authentical_a yet_o little_a will_v they_o avail_v our_o marry_a minister_n not_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v any_o clergyman_n to_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v and_o only_o permit_v such_o to_o keep_v their_o wife_n as_o have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o neither_o 48._o neither_o can._n 6._o 12._o &_o 48._o this_o do_v they_o allow_v to_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o other_o of_o inferior_a order_n yea_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o free_a from_o make_v any_o change_n in_o this_o respect_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v that_o sundry_a 17._o sundry_a before_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o protestant_n for_o the_o self_n same_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n do_v reprove_v many_o more_o ancient_a and_o confirm_a counsel_n as_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o council_n of_o neocesaraea_n of_o eliberis_n the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o sundry_a other_o as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o reprehend_v the_o ancient_a pope_n leo_n innocentius_n calixtus_n siricius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o learn_a doctor_n of_o those_o time_n as_o s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n origen_n with_o many_o other_o so_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n no_o changee_n at_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o d._n white_a further_o urge_v that_o the_o say_v â—_o council_n forbid_v to_o make_v the_o holie-ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a for_o though_o it_o do_v prefer_v other_o picture_n before_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o holie-ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v these_o 5._o these_o act._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n 44_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o form_n of_o dove_n be_v express_o approve_v yea_o therein_o be_v also_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o tharasius_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o synod_n be_v commend_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n long_o before_o those_o time_n allow_v image_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v concern_v serenus_n but_o our_o doctor_n yet_o urge_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o portugal_n where_o the_o cup_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n and_o so_o to_o give_v it_o which_o be_v one_o begin_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n but_o this_o council_n be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o can._n 1._o brach_n do_v just_o forbid_v that_o dip_v in_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o testimony_n or_o example_n from_o scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v give_v and_o though_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o object_v thereof_o impertinent_a see_v as_o than_o it_o be_v free_a &_o lawful_a to_o use_v both_o kind_n now_o that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a age_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sozomene_n 700._o sozomene_n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 13._o c._n 7._o hieron_n apol._n pro_fw-la l._n in_o jovin_n cypr._n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la clem._n al._n l._n 1._o storm_n 700._o nicephorus_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n and_o other_o so_o that_o d._n whites_n example_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v in_o this_o 50._o year_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a after_o 700._o to_o 750._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n against_o image_n this_o council_n be_v never_o confirm_v but_o reject_v for_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a s._n german_n only_o except_v who_o will_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o thereupon_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n wherefore_o this_o only_a prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_n change_v their_o faith_n concern_v image_n for_o which_o they_o be_v contradict_v not_o only_o by_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o sundry_a also_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o age_n also_o he_o name_v clemens_n scotus_n and_o adelbartus_fw-la who_o say_v he_o preach_v against_o the_o supremacy_n tradition_n image_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n also_o against_o purgatory_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v only_o by_o one_o of_o his_o lawful_a witness_n his_o protestant_a brother_n illiricus_fw-la which_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o authority_n i_o may_v lawful_o forbear_v it_o all_o further_a
answer_n after_o 750._o 750._o 750._o to_o 800._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constant_n copronymus_n and_o of_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o image_n and_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n with_o another_o set_v forth_o by_o ludonicus_n his_o son_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o great_a tooth_n still_o have_v our_o minister_n against_o image_n but_o it_o never_o bit_v for_o tâ—is_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o never_o confirm_v but_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n annalibus_fw-la synod_n act._n 6._o &_o paul_n diac._n l._n 21._o 22_o de_fw-la rib._n rom._n zonoras_n in_fw-la annalibus_fw-la and_o be_v assemble_v only_o of_o grecian_n who_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n be_v many_o of_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o our_o doctor_n be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o allowance_n according_a to_o the_o first_o council_n 13._o council_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o of_o nice_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o ever_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o zonoras_n cedrenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n hereof_o yea_o further_o all_o author_n who_o write_v of_o general_a counsel_n as_o psellus_n photins_n zonoras_n nicephorus_n cedrenus_n nycetas_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la rhegino_n ado_n sigebert_n abbas_n vspergensis_n and_o other_o do_v either_o not_o number_v these_o two_o of_o constantinople_n among_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o do_v express_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v true_o general_n and_o plenary_a do_v direct_o abrogate_v and_o condemn_v they_o add_v hereunto_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctor_n who_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o these_o counsel_n that_o in_o that_o under_o constantin_n be_v decree_v 15._o decree_v can._n 15._o those_o to_o be_v accurse_v who_o do_v not_o invocate_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n as_o also_o 17._o also_o can._n 17._o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o invocate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o 18._o and_o can._n 18._o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n for_o merit_n of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o just_a weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n all_o which_o catholic_a canon_n be_v 639_o be_v cent._n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 639_o recite_v by_o the_o centurist_n now_o if_o m._n white_n will_v urge_v this_o council_n against_o image_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v impugn_a and_o contradict_v by_o several_a mean_n why_o may_v not_o i_o much_o more_o urge_v it_o for_o these_o other_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v never_o reprove_v by_o any_o council_n or_o other_o writer_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n urge_v here_o and_o by_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n against_o image_n first_o the_o 639._o the_o cen._n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 639._o magdeburgian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o pope_n adrian_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o legate_n resist_v it_o now_o never_o anathematis_fw-la never_o galasius_n temo_fw-la de_fw-la vinâ—ulo_fw-la anathematis_fw-la be_v there_o any_o one_o council_n hold_v lawful_a whereunto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n resist_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n itself_o decree_v catolino_n decree_v in_o lib._n catolino_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o with_o this_o very_a argument_n chief_o it_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o seven_o synod_n imagine_v this_o to_o have_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurist_n destroy_v itself_o second_o the_o centurist_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n adrian_n but_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v only_o such_o synod_n as_o be_v assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o magdeburgian_o not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o image_n be_v approve_v but_o some_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o centurist_n further_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v not_o decree_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v adore_v wherefore_o then_o do_v protestant_n pull_v down_o image_n and_o break_v they_o wherefore_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o this_o very_a council_n thunder_v anathema_n magdeburg_n anathema_n l._n carol._n hincmarus_n &_o magdeburg_n to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v break_v &_o pull_v down_o image_n how_o then_o will_v our_o protestant_n escape_v this_o bolt_n four_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v indeed_o impugn_v hincmarus_n impugn_v l._n carol._n &_o hincmarus_n two_o counsel_n one_o of_o constantinople_n which_o decree_v against_o image_n and_o the_o other_o of_o nice_a which_o be_v for_o image_n but_o the_o impugn_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v only_o through_o error_n and_o material_o even_o as_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o word_n homousios_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v obtrude_v unto_o the_o same_o council_n of_o frankford_n two_o untruth_n carol._n untruth_n in_o praef_n lib._n carol._n first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n or_o that_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n carol._n god_n l._n carol._n the_o second_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grecian_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o these_o two_o lie_n suppose_v for_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n resist_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o these_o be_v mere_a imposture_n false_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v evident_a aswell_o in_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n subscribe_v to_o every_o act_n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o for_o image_n 2._o image_n act._n 2._o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o say_a council_n do_v not_o decree_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n be_v further_a manifest_a in_o that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n who_o be_v former_o a_o heretic_n be_v now_o convert_v and_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o 1._o the_o act._n 1._o whole_a council_n hear_v he_o and_o approve_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v worship_n image_n but_o not_o with_o latria_n see_v that_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o like_a 3.4.7_o like_a act_n 3.4.7_o be_v profess_v by_o constantin_n bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n neither_o let_v it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o such_o untruth_n can_v be_v forge_v against_o a_o general_a council_n so_o late_o before_o celebrate_v whereas_o most_o protestant_n dare_v now_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n adore_v image_n as_o god_n whereas_o almost_o thousand_o of_o catholic_n writer_n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n celebrate_v in_o the_o confin_n of_o germany_n do_v declaim_v the_o contrary_a what_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o like_v be_v forge_v of_o a_o greek_a synod_n which_o few_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o oriental_a part_n be_v far_o distant_a last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o though_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v err_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o fact_n condemn_v upon_o false_a information_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o be_v it_o ever_o confirm_v but_o express_o reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o error_n thereof_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o lawful_a approve_a general_n counsel_n so_o many_o way_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o thredworne_a argument_n from_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o image_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bastard_n book_n father_v upon_o charles_n the_o great_a first_o the_o book_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o to_o charles_n be_v extant_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o send_v from_o charles_n to_o adrian_n
the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a do_v plain_o show_v his_o union_n and_o communion_n therewith_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o he_o object_v that_o s._n bernard_n free_o note_v diverse_a corruption_n then_o come_v in_o it_o be_v so_o unprobable_a yea_o so_o gross_o untrue_a as_o that_o to_o the_o contrary_a 133._o contrary_a l._n 2._o cont._n dur._n p_o 154._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n f._n 133._o d._n whitaker_n and_o d._n fulk_n both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o d._n whitaker_n 105._o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n rat_n 7._o p._n 105._o aknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n 23._o church_n in_o specul_fw-la eccl._n p._n 23._o gomarus_n call_v he_o our_o s._n bernard_n the_o centurist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 1637._o be_v â—ent_n 12._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1637._o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n bel_n 148._o bel_n challenge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148._o term_v he_o bernard_n the_o pope_n dear_a monk_n and_o reverend_a abbot_n yea_o the_o centurist_n further_a report_n that_o he_o say_v 1939._o say_v cent._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1939._o to_o the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n as_o also_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o all_o of_o it_o confess_v by_o sundry_a and_o much_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o m._n white_a it_o more_o than_o clear_o appear_v that_o s._n bernard_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n to_o be_v produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o she_o much_o less_o do_v note_v any_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o where_o he_o further_o urge_v that_o s._n bernaâ—d_n be_v against_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n freewill_n keep_v the_o law_n seven_o sacrament_n and_o uncertantie_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o temporality_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o most_o untrue_a as_o himself_o may_v have_v plain_o show_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o objection_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v arnulph_n pertain_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n not_o to_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o also_o though_o as_o than_o one_o preach_v in_o antwerp_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o i_o have_v before_o free_v our_o church_n from_o all_o innovation_n therein_o in_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o as_o for_o honorius_n his_o note_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o wafer_n into_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o m._n cartwright_n 8._o cartwright_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 111._o which_o be_v some_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o time_n now_o object_v after_o 1150._o to_o 1200._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n from_o rome_n into_o germany_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v this_o be_v as_o then_o at_o discord_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o faulty_a as_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o other_o injury_n excommunicate_v from_o which_o 60._o which_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1160._o num_fw-la 31._o 32._o &_o anno_fw-la 1168._o num_fw-la 60._o after_o upon_o his_o submission_n 22._o submission_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1177._o num_fw-la 22._o and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v absolve_v and_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n kiss_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n receive_v reverent_o his_o benediction_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o then_o make_v no_o innovation_n concern_v appeal_v or_o send_v of_o legate_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o general_a practice_n &_o allowance_n thereof_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prove_v at_o large_a 4._o large_a before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o heretofore_o and_o as_o for_o lincolniensis_n note_v as_o then_o the_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n of_o friar_n m._n white_a only_o bare_o say_v it_o without_o all_o further_a proof_n yea_o though_o as_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n have_v be_v but_o new_a yet_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n heretical_a nor_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o waldenses_n who_o according_a to_o d._n white_a be_v disperse_v over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o most_o substantial_a point_n resist_v the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o have_v i_o show_v 3._o show_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a other_o weighty_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a further_a to_o prove_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v sundry_a gross_a error_n though_o m._n white_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o the_o say_a error_n be_v false_o impose_v upon_o they_o 760._o they_o ibid._n p._n 729._o 747._o 760._o for_o illiricus_fw-la himself_o 732._o himself_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p_o 731._o 745._o 730._o 732._o testify_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n or_o propriety_n that_o 743._o that_o ibid._n p._n 731._o 743._o marry_a person_n mortal_o sin_v who_o accompany_v together_o without_o hope_n of_o issue_n that_o neither_o priest_n 440._o priest_n ibid._n p._n 760._o 740._o &_o osiand_n cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 440._o nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n do_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o to_o omit_v many_o 734._o many_o ibid._n p._n 734._o other_o they_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n dissemble_n and_o offer_v confess_v and_o communicate_v dissemble_o and_o now_o must_v m._n white_a either_o charge_v his_o own_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la to_o have_v false_o impose_v these_o error_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o these_o so_o dissemble_a and_o ignorant_a witness_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o go_v out_o after_o 1200._o 1200._o 1200._o to_o 1250._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o withstand_v altar_n image_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o almaricus_fw-la be_v a_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v d._n white_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n after_o by_o innocentius_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o these_o proposition_n follow_v 5_o follow_v cesarius_n dial._n l._n 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n norhel_n three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n or_o horse_n four_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o austin_n and_o other_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v open_o in_o paris_n with_o certain_a other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n say_v 1208._o say_v lib._n 6._o hist_o franc._n and_o see_v gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o math._n aemilius_n li._n 6._o hist_o gal._n genebrad_n in_o chro._n anno_fw-la 1208._o gagninus_n beside_o i_o have_v 22._o have_v before_o lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o 22._o prove_v before_o that_o the_o foresay_a catholic_n point_v urge_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o almaricus_fw-la be_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o no_o
innovation_n therein_o can_v be_v observe_v or_o reprove_v by_o almaricus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n though_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v the_o pope_n proceed_n in_o england_n yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o first_o come_v in_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v or_o resist_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n beside_o d._n godwine_n report_v that_o a_o cardinal_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v he_o he_o 240._o he_o catalo_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n p._n 240._o be_v for_o religion_n a_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o so_o die_a he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n a_o excellent_a library_n unto_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o oxford_n so_o charitable_a be_v he_o to_o friar_n and_o consequent_o so_o roman_n catholic_n even_o at_o his_o very_a death_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o joakim_n abbas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefige_v to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a affirm_v further_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n he_o call_v such_o the_o son_n of_o babylon_n who_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v arm_v the_o elect_a in_o that_o last_o tribulation_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o abbot_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o true_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o fidericus_n the_o second_o emperor_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o the_o most_o vicious_a emperor_n be_v most_o adverse_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v as_o also_o depose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n so_o that_o his_o resist_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o supremacy_n be_v only_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v person_n resist_v of_o all_o such_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v concern_v arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n speak_v against_o friar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o papal_a decree_n this_o m._n white_a only_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o osiander_n which_o be_v protestant_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o catholic_n but_o beside_o i_o have_v prove_v 4._o prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n prove_v no_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n euerardus_fw-la broach_v those_o foul_a and_o false_a reproach_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o impatience_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o 18._o same_o greg._n 7._o ep._n 18._o pope_n for_o his_o own_o demerit_n just_o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n after_o 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o to_o 1300._o i_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n withstand_v friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n but_o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o the_o preacher_n also_o say_v he_o in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o m._n white_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o illiricus_fw-la no_o further_a answer_n will_v be_v requisite_a dante_n be_v also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o dante_n be_v be_v only_o a_o poet_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o matter_n commit_v 14._o commit_v see_v bellar._n in_o append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n pont_n c._n 14._o many_o gross_a error_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o live_v in_o faction_n against_o some_o 12._o some_o ibid._n c._n 12._o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o writing_n against_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n m._n white_a produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o no_o further_o particular_a answer_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o though_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o particular_n to_o this_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o cite_v no_o page_n or_o place_n thereof_o i_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a of_o so_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o altisiodorensis_n only_o differ_v from_o other_o schoolman_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o not_o define_v after_o 1300._o 1300._o 1300._o to_o 1350._o i_o name_v say_v he_o marcilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o schismatical_a emperor_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v former_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o testimony_n be_v sundry_a way_n insufficient_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o ocham_n chron._n ocham_n tritheâ—nius_n &_o genebrard_n l._n 4._o chron._n who_o be_v purposely_o hire_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n prohibit_v &_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n his_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o school_n point_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o m._n white_n do_v well_o to_o father_n it_o only_o upon_o his_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o forge_v after_o 1350._o 1350._o 1350._o to_o 1400._o i_o name_v say_v he_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o l_o mentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n but_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o abuse_v or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aluarus_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o as_o for_o montziger_n dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cesenas_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n and_o illâ—ricus_n both_o of_o they_o protestant_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v both_o these_o point_n from_o all_o innovation_n in_o age_n much_o more_o ancient_a now_o as_o for_o john_n wiceliffe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n which_o protestant_n now_o impugn_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o teach_v sundry_a gross_a error_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v detest_v as_o that_o if_o a_o 96._o a_o fox_n act._n mâ—n_z p._n 96._o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v that_o all_o 459._o all_o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 459._o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o 457._o that_o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 457._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o 454._o there_o ib._n p._n 454._o be_v no_o civil_a migistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o protestant_n 27._o protestant_n pant._n chronol_n p._n 119._o mathias_n ho_o in_o his_o tract_n duo_fw-la tract_n 1._o p._n 27._o themselves_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n or_o succour_n will_v m._n white_a
socinus_n 21._o socinus_n lib._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la nat._n p._n 21._o the_o arian_n answer_v his_o protestant_a adversary_n volanus_fw-la demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n the_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o both_o against_o you_o &_o us._n and_o again_o 222._o again_o ibid._n p._n 222._o even_o volanus_fw-la himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 219._o say_v in_o bancroft_n survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n before_o if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o who_o agree_v 478_o agree_v cont._n duraum_n l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o 472._o same_o ibid._n p._n 472._o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n afford_v this_o credit_n &_o authority_n to_o history_n that_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o propagation_n largeness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o be_v perform_v historie_n most_o clear_o testify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o this_o foul_a flight_n from_o history_n father_n and_o counsel_n thus_o practise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o argument_n most_o convince_a that_o the_o say_v history_n father_n and_o counsel_n make_v direct_o against_o they_o insomuch_o as_o one_o 1._o one_o the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p._n 1._o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o course_n reprove_v herein_o his_o other_o protestant_a brother_n say_v where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agre_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v this_o miserable_a shift_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n in_o refuse_v all_o proof_n but_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o itself_o then_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o all_o heretic_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o other_o proof_n that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chapter_n ii_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o frequent_a so_o to_o i_o still_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a why_o all_o heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a for_o their_o last_o refuge_n do_v ever_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v as_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o itself_o to_o judge_v &_o condemn_v so_o nothing_o more_o strong_o confute_v heresy_n than_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n if_o either_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o particular_a nation_n or_o country_n but_o that_o most_o universal_o &_o with_o plentiful_a increase_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v 21.44_o be_v dan._n 21.44_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 60.15_o ever_o esay_n 60.15_o as_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 5.52_o generation_n act._n 5.52_o that_o so_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 6.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 6.20_o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o as_o a_o strong_a nation_n that_o 2.2_o that_o es_fw-ge 2.2_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o protestant_n 2._o protestant_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bib._n of_o an._n 1370_o in_o es_fw-ge 2_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enlarge_v 3576._o enlarge_v ps_n 2.8_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o marg._n note_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n of_o 3576._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o possession_n 8._o possession_n ps_n 72_o 8._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o church_n 2.45_o church_n math._n 13_o 51._o mat_n 4_o 3â—_n and_o see_v the_o marg._n note_n of_o dan._n 2.45_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o concern_v esay_n concern_v in_o the_o engl._n bib._n the_o content_n of_o the_o 60._o ch_z of_o esay_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n it_o be_v say_v 60.5_o say_v es_fw-ge 60.5_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v thy_o hart_n shall_v be_v astony_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o 60.9_o thou_o es_fw-ge 60.9_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o 62.2_o thou_o esa_n 60.11_o and_o see_v psal_n 102.15.22_o &_o esay_n 62.2_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v esay_n 49_o 20._o the_o place_n be_v straight_o for_o i_o give_v room_n that_o i_o may_v inhabit_v and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n bib._n church_n esa_n 54.2.3_o and_o see_v there_o the_o content_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n for_o thou_o shall_v increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o inhabit_v the_o desolate_a city_n from_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o place_n protestant_n themselves_o collect_v &_o infer_v most_o true_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o 33._o ever_o against_o raynolds_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o pref._n p._n 33._o d._n whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v &_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n without_o interruption_n and_o with_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n 1065._o time_n ibid._n p._n 1065._o as_o also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n
jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o m._n mason_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o from_o m._n fox_n that_o among_o 1295._o among_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n p._n 264_o and_o see_v fox_n act._n mon._n vol._n 2._o p._n 1295._o the_o article_n send_v by_o queen_n marie_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n one_o be_v this_o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o these_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_n here_o though_o m._n mason_n will_v glad_o enforce_v a_o different_a gloss_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v most_o plain_a that_o queen_n marie_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o time_n censure_v such_o as_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o protestant_a order_n in_o k_o edward_n time_n be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o that_o still_o it_o deserve_v further_a search_n whence_o our_o present_a english_a clergy_n as_o also_o other_o foreign_a minister_n have_v obtain_v true_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o forainer_n as_o the_o minister_n in_o germany_n denmark_n holland_n &_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a ordination_n that_o m._n mason_n acknowledge_v that_o dedic_n that_o consec_n of_o engl._n bish._n ep._n dedic_n whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n rather_o then_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o ordinary_a call_v or_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o yet_o beg_v and_o derive_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n himself_o as_o now_o shall_v be_v show_v some_o protestant_n therefore_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v their_o call_v &_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o d._n bridges_n 1276._o bridges_n defence_n of_o the_o government_n p._n 1276._o speak_v of_o our_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o their_o call_v urge_v thus_o in_o our_o behalf_n if_o our_o protestant_n brethren_n will_v make_v they_o but_o mere_a layman_n then_o be_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o any_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a layman_n also_o for_o who_o ordain_v we_o minister_n but_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v either_o themselves_o of_o their_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o those_o minister_n except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o people_n can_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o 17._o some_o silemced_a minister_n supplication_n of_o anno_fw-la 1609._o p._n 9_o 10._o 17._o puritan_n do_v reprove_v their_o protestant_a brethren_n for_o derive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 820._o but_o cont._n dur._n l._n 9_o p._n 820._o d._n whitaker_n exemplify_v the_o same_o say_v luther_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n according_a to_o your_o rite_n or_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o so_o also_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o innumerable_a other_o etc._n etc._n m._n parkins_n 737._o parkins_n vol._n 1._o p._n 737._o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n argue_v thus_o if_o they_o have_v no_o call_v neither_o have_v we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n but_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o schoole-doctour_n as_o in_o england_n wiccliffe_n in_o germany_n luther_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n at_o basil_n oecolampadius_n in_o italy_n peter_n martyr_n &_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o with_o many_o other_o be_v ordain_v either_o in_o popish_a church_n or_o in_o school_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o say_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o time_n have_v their_o first_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o papist_n m._n mason_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o very_a point_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n clergy_n confess_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v true_a power_n of_o ordination_n dedic_n ordination_n consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n ep._n dedic_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o euangelical_n word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o 262._o which_o ibid._n p._n 262._o power_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a wilderness_n but_o the_o plant_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o river_n which_o run_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o be_v see_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o when_o your_o priest_n return_v to_o we_o our_o church_n pare_a away_o their_o pollution_n suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o again_o 262._o again_o ibid._n p._n 262._o we_o be_v content_a with_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o function_n already_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o reiterate_v their_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o as_o catholic_n priest_n apostated_a only_a through_o vice_n be_v here_o allow_v for_o sufficient_a minister_n without_o all_o new_a ordination_n from_o any_o protestant_a superintendent_n so_o do_v m._n mason_n most_o serious_o labour_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a clergy_n to_o have_v be_v certain_o derive_v from_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n to_o which_o end_n acknowledge_v that_o 66._o that_o ibid._n p._n 64._o 65._o 66._o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n he_o painful_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o cranmer_n be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o wont_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v yea_o he_o express_o conclude_v his_o book_n thus_o 267._o thus_o p._n 267._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o order_n from_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o call_v be_v lawful_a so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o m._n mason_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o wring_v his_o minister_n order_v from_o our_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v acknowledge_v &_o teach_v by_o 9_o by_o cath._n trad._n p._n 183._o buca_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 509._o bernard_n in_o his_o dissuasion_n from_o brownism_n p._n 144._o whyte_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 404._o fotherbie_n his_o answer_n annex_v to_o his_o 4._o sermon_n p._n 81._o sutcliffe_n against_o d._n kellison_n p._n 5._o saravia_n of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n p._n 9_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n but_o here_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o protestant_n shall_v thus_o much_o delight_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o ordination_n from_o cranmer_n a_o man_n so_o vicious_a inconstant_a and_o treacherous_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n do_v not_o d_o godwin_n relate_v that_o 123._o that_o in_o cranmsr_n p._n 123._o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o â—aryed_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o fellowship_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n do_v not_o fox_n report_v that_o be_v archbishop_n in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o dutch_a
light_v upon_o any_o tooth_n of_o this_o dead_a lion_n they_o tread_v upon_o it_o with_o contempt_n never_o consider_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o 14._o the_o judg._n 14_o 14._o strong_a come_v sweetness_n so_o in_o those_o sentence_n of_o luther_n which_o they_o most_o traduce_v there_o be_v common_o enclose_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n full_a of_o as_o divine_a comfort_n as_o man_n hart_n can_v ruminate_v upon_o but_o if_o the_o former_a and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a sentence_n of_o the_o protestant_n lion_n luther_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o d._n morton_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o chaste_a and_o christian_a ear_n and_o for_o such_o be_v tax_v by_o sundry_a lother_n sundry_a see_v ezecanomiê°_n de_fw-fr corruptis_fw-la moribus_fw-la wygandus_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la germ._n hospin_n â—onc_fw-fr discord_n 99_o covel_a dâ—f_n of_o hook_n p._n 101._o say_v tom._n 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la conf._n luth._o f._n 458._o &_o sundry_a lother_n of_o his_o own_o brood_n even_o protestant_a writer_n who_o rest_v much_o scandalize_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o m._n morton_n patronise_a so_o unpardonable_a error_n may_v give_v over_o just_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n in_o the_o like_a but_o to_o return_v from_o the_o premise_n therefore_o it_o evident_o follow_v our_o protestant_a clergy_n to_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a call_v see_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o ordinary_a call_v and_o therefore_o do_v fly_v to_o extraordinary_a which_o also_o they_o be_v devoid_a of_o through_o their_o confess_a want_n of_o miracle_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o do_v ever_o certain_o accompany_v the_o same_o now_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n pastor_n call_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o first_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v such_o argument_n as_o 4._o as_o before_o 4._o 1._o c._n 23._o 4._o heretofore_o we_o have_v use_v in_o prooff_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n euer-visibilitie_a which_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o same_o be_v evident_o suppose_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o such_o protestant_n as_o 4._o as_o see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o former_o acknowledge_v &_o derive_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a pastor_n succession_n &_o ordination_n be_v not_o good_a or_o interrupt_v then_o be_v it_o fruitless_a and_o absurd_a for_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n to_o derive_v their_o own_o succession_n &_o ordination_n from_o they_o three_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o every_o several_a centurie_n do_v make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o every_o age._n four_o 719._o four_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la graviss_n contr_n disp_n p._n 719._o m._n sadel_n plain_o confess_v sundry_a protestant_n not_o only_o to_o affirm_v the_o minister_n with_o they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a call_v see_v they_o have_v not_o a_o perpetual_a &_o visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n but_o also_o they_o attribute_v this_o only_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o therefore_o in_o this_o question_n they_o prefer_v before_o us._n in_o like_a direct_a sort_n d._n fulk_n 343._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 27._o and_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 343._o acknowledge_v unto_o we_o say_v you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n m._n mason_n grant_v that_o 52._o that_o cons_n of_o the_o engl._n bish._n p._n 52._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v plant_v by_o two_o so_o great_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o 41._o that_o ibid._n p._n 41._o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v etc._n etc._n be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n successive_o by_o ordination_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o and_o that_o true_a ordination_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o say_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o poor_a protestant_a family_n be_v mere_o laical_a as_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o chtist_n chapter_n four_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v convert_v many_o heathen_a king_n &_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 60.16_o esay_n esa_n 60.16_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n say_v thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o 60.11_o and_o esa_n 60.11_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n 49.23_o etc._n esa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n upon_o which_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o anno_fw-la 1576._o it_o be_v say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o god_n almighty_a have_v further_a promise_v that_o 2_o that_o esa_n 2_o 2_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o 2.8_o that_o psal_n 2.8_o he_o will_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o 10.11_o to_o apoc._n 10.11_o s._n john_n and_o in_o he_o to_o other_o pastor_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o nation_n people_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n 2._o king_n es_fw-ge 62_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o justice_n and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v name_v 102.15_o name_v ps_n 102.15_o then_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o place_n be_v so_o convince_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n luther_n 234._o luther_n tom._n 4._o wittemb_v in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 60._o fol._n 234._o write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 60._o affirm_v that_o king_n shall_v obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n of_o convert_n other_o to_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o her_o gate_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o oecolampadius_n 33._o oecolampadius_n in_o hier._n c._n 33._o write_v upon_o hieremie_n that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o multitude_n 126._o multitude_n tabulae_fw-la analyticae_fw-la in_fw-ge es_fw-ge c._n 60._o p._n 126._o szegedine_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n fortel_v that_o gentile_n and_o king_n shall_v embrace_v with_o great_a desire_n the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o such_o number_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o beholder_n amaze_v in_o like_a sort_n teach_v 584._o teach_v meth._n descript_n p._n 583._o
p._n 350._o say_n we_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a to_o those_o your_o demand_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o any_o answer_n who_o so_o plain_o alter_v according_a to_o your_o will_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a doctor_n see_v we_o have_v paul_n thus_o exhort_v we_o eschiew_o a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o 370._o therefore_o ibid._n p._n 370._o we_o desire_v you_o hereafter_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n you_o diverse_o handle_v in_o word_n you_o honour_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o but_o in_o deed_n you_o reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v you_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n so_o little_a success_n have_v our_o germane_a protestant_n and_o so_o disgracious_o be_v they_o repulse_v even_o by_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o know_a want_n of_o all_o success_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o beza_n 309._o beza_n in_o saravia_n his_o def._n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la grad_v minist_n p._n 309._o special_o disclaym_v from_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o remote_a nation_n leave_v that_o express_o to_o the_o jesuit_n wherefore_o have_v thus_o full_o discover_v the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v want_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a prediction_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o convert_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n have_v be_v full_o perform_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n or_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v constantin_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 311._o first_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n that_o constantin_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o m._n bunny_n 121._o bunny_n survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 121._o term_v he_o constantin_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o public_o allow_v of_o christian_a profession_n and_o m_o brightman_n 323._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 323._o avouch_v that_o constantin_n be_v he_o who_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n undertake_v the_o open_a patronage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o male-child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantin_n bibliander_n 22_o bibliander_n fidelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la p_o 22_o teach_v that_o constantin_n first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n embrace_v christian_a religion_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o simlerus_n pref._n simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o pref._n and_o other_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreable_o report_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o this_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n silvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o it_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v to_o constantin_n by_o pope_n silvester_n and_o which_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n now_o teach_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n fulfil_v the_o former_a prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n constantin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n succeed_v constantin_n as_o constantius_n constans_n constantin_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v or_o rather_o bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v great_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o 2._o by_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 344_o 477._o fulke_n rejoinder_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o protestant_a writer_n as_o special_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o manifold_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v and_o report_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n that_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n convert_v germany_n 20._o germany_n cent._n 8_o col_fw-fr 20._o the_o vandal_n 15._o vandal_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 15._o the_o bulgarian_n 18._o bulgarian_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 18._o sclavonian_n polonian_n the_o dâ—nes_n and_o mâ—rauâ—ans_n and_o 19_o and_o cent_z 10_o col_fw-fr 18._o 19_o sundry_a king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a 27._o great_a cent._n 11_o col_fw-fr 27._o part_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o the_o norwegian_n 12_o norwegian_n cent_z 12_o osiander_n likewise_o mention_v our_o convert_n of_o the_o dane_n 94._o dane_n ep._n hist_o p._n 16._o 94._o mâ—ravians_n 16._o mâ—ravians_n ibid._n p._n 16._o polonian_n 36._o polonian_n p._n 36._o sclavonian_n 16._o sclavonian_n p._n 36._o 16._o the_o bulgare_n 36._o bulgare_n p._n 36._o the_o hun_n 37._o hun_n p._n 37._o the_o norman_n 72._o norman_n p._n 72._o the_o bohemian_o 77._o bohemian_o p._n 77._o the_o suecian_o 9_o suecian_o p._n 21._o 9_o the_o norwegian_n 86._o norwegian_n p_o 86._o livonians_n and_o saxon_n the_o vagarians_n 104._o vagarians_n p._n 104._o the_o rugij_fw-la 99_o rugij_fw-la p._n 99_o &_o tuscan_n they_o of_o 111._o of_o p._n 111._o scandia_n &_o matorica_n 341._o matorica_n p._n 341._o of_o tune_n in_o africa_n 377._o africa_n p._n 377._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o nation_n 342._o nation_n p._n 342._o m._n brightman_n 100_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 100_o likewise_o report_v that_o famous_a conversion_n be_v read_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o polonian_n saxon_n dane_n suecian_o norwegian_n &c._n &c._n and_o though_o those_o conversion_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n the_o papist_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o elect_a now_o all_o these_o country_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o their_o say_a conversion_n by_o our_o roman_a church_n from_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o germany_n wherein_o protestancie_n with_o luther_n first_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v at_o first_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rom._n church_n that_o the_o centurie-writer_n dedic_n centurie-writer_n cent._n 8._o ep._n dedic_n write_v thereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o notable_a post_n or_o runner_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o post_n be_v that_o boniface_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n who_o with_o great_a study_n art_n and_o power_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v reduce_v all_o germany_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o although_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o some_o place_n heathenish_a idolatry_n yet_o he_o sow_v not_o christian_a religion_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a for_o he_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o hinge_n of_o all_o piety_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o often_o mention_v the_o blemish_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o insolency_n be_v that_o false_a apostle_n puff_v up_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o germany_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n boniface_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_a german_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n that_o luther_n 3._o luther_n in_o deutâ—ron_n in_o pref_o fol_z 3._o himself_o say_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v never_o reveal_v to_o germany_n before_o this_o age._n as_o also_o 271._o also_o enar_n rationes_fw-la seu_fw-la postillae_fw-la fol._n 271._o i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o germany_n ever_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o plain_o in_o germany_n have_v our_o roman_a faith_n her_o be_v and_o precedence_n before_o all_o protestancie_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a indian_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o perform_v by_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o d_o philip_n nicolai_n write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n and_o
therein_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v enforce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o whole_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n as_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o our_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n he_o just_o 315._o just_o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 315._o confess_v that_o spain_n have_v show_v itself_o careful_a and_o painful_a that_o the_o remote_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o those_o barbarian_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n to_o which_o the_o portugess_n and_o the_o castilian_n do_v sail_n they_o diwlge_v in_o diverse_a language_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mauritania_n in_o the_o atlantic_a coast_n in_o guinea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nigrite_n armutium_fw-la goa_n narsinga_n aurea_n chersonesus_n china_n taprobona_n the_o island_n of_o molocca_n america_n mexico_n peru_n brasile_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o those_o country_n abiur_v paganism_n and_o reject_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n wherefore_o now_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o kingdom_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o world_n and_o heretofore_o unknown_a so_o that_o there_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n to_o wit_n manicongrun_n guinea_n many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nigrite_n almost_o reach_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o luna_n as_o also_o zofala_n deanamataxa_n quiola_n and_o meluida_n then_o in_o the_o remote_a orient_a the_o persian_a gulf_n and_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o indian_n cheul_n dabal_n bauda_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o recite_v more_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n honorus_n batecalla_n otisa_n delos_n cananorus_n colochus_n cochinus_n and_o the_o sâ—cylane_n island_n and_o beyond_o ganges_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengalla_n pegna_fw-la scanus_fw-la to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o malaccha_n and_o the_o island_n sumatris_n then_o to_o the_o less_o and_o great_a jana_n and_o the_o island_n japonia_n bauda_n molucca_n borneum_n also_o through_o china_n lequios_n america_n new_a spain_n florida_n the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n brasile_n cambal_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o ground_v and_o hopeful_a of_o continuance_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o so_o many_o forename_a country_n as_o that_o in_o sundry_a of_o they_o not_o only_o church_n but_o also_o monastery_n college_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v rich_o build_v and_o found_v insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a protestant_a doctor_n 52._o doctor_n ibid._n l._n 1._o p._n 52._o philip_n nicolai_n confess_v most_o true_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v found_v many_o college_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o great_a whereof_o the_o jesuit_n possess_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o city_n abound_v with_o man_n of_o sundry_a country_n in_o which_o college_n it_o be_v report_v above_o 600._o child_n of_o most_o different_a nation_n to_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o the_o brahmin_n persian_n arabian_n aethiopian_n cafy_v canarians_n those_o of_o guzarotes_n decamio_n malavares_n beagolones_n canareos_n pegnos_n patanas_fw-la chingale_n javense_n malaios_fw-es marancabas_n macazaios_n maluchos_n siomos_n mauros_fw-la simos_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o beside_o this_o college_n of_o goa_n many_o other_o be_v also_o number_v as_o the_o college_n cochinense_n bozainense_fw-fr salsetanum_n malacakense_n and_o bungense_n of_o the_o jaepony_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v thirteen_o residence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cherana_n of_o s._n thomas_n damanensis_fw-la tannensis_fw-la bandoronensis_n calanae_n traxancort_n câ—morinensis_n manarinensis_n sinensis_n aethiopiae_fw-la ambrinensis_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinitye_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o of_o japonia_n as_o meacensis_n emurensis_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o much_o more_o may_v i_o recite_v of_o the_o several_a conversion_n make_v by_o our_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o east_n 88_o east_n maff._n hist_o indic_n l._n 16._o hackluite_o principal_a navigation_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o vol._n p._n 88_o &_o west_n orbis_n west_n accost_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la novi_fw-la orbis_n indies_n as_o also_o in_o africa_n reader_n africa_n hartwels_n report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n and_o his_o epistie_a there_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o will_v forbear_v it_o be_v also_o beside_o the_o premise_n most_o full_o confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n lythus_n 331._o lythus_n respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apologiam_fw-la p._n 331._o that_o the_o only_a jesuit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n etc._n etc._n not_o content_a with_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n have_v fill_v asia_n africa_n and_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n only_o i_o will_v now_o further_o add_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o foresay_a conversion_n of_o so_o many_o heathen_a country_n so_o happy_o wrought_v by_o she_o have_v be_v often_o accompany_v with_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v miracle_n for_o so_o our_o foresay_a d._n phtlip_n nicolai_n 91._o nicolai_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n p._n 91._o acknowledge_v and_o write_v that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o popish_a priest_n by_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o also_o by_o diwlge_v the_o text_n of_o the_o sunday_n ghospel_n &_o epistle_n and_o by_o administration_n of_o baptism_n like_v unto_o the_o bileamite_n do_v build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o indian_n &_o american_n do_v happy_o expel_v the_o idol_n &_o devil_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o do_v work_v great_a wonder_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n be_v idolater_n yet_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o work_v great_a miracle_n among_o the_o indian_n &_o american_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o credible_o testify_v 9_o testify_v rerum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la gestarum_fw-la cemmentarius_n fol._n 8._o 9_o that_o the_o jesuit_n s_o franciscus_n xaverius_n go_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o pagan_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o he_o then_o preach_v cure_v miraculous_o the_o dumb_a the_o lame_a the_o deaf_a &_o with_o his_o word_n heal_v the_o sick_a &_o raise_v sundry_a dead_a person_n to_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v to_o the_o end_n his_o naked_a bone_n may_v be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o god_n 14._o god_n ibid._n fol._n 14._o they_o find_v his_o body_n not_o only_o unconsume_v but_o also_o yield_v forth_o fragrant_a smell_n from_o whence_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o god_n &_o place_v it_o there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n say_v the_o author_n it_o remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n this_o history_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o d._n whitaker_n 353._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 353._o in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o say_v let_v not_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o i_o do_v altogether_o contemn_v these_o miracle_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n or_o church_n there_o have_v be_v such_o miracle_n &_o now_o be_v 354._o be_v ibid._n p._n 354._o and_o the_o devil_n may_v preserve_v the_o body_n of_o xaverius_n for_o a_o time_n uncorrupted_a &_o smell_v sweet_o so_o not_o deny_v these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o most_o blasphemous_o and_o damnable_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o devil_n work_n whereas_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o contrary_a m._n hachluite_o a_o protestant_a preacher_n doubt_v not_o to_o afford_v most_o commendable_a mention_n of_o that_o 88_o that_o principal_a navigation_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o 2._o vol._n p._n 88_o holy_a man_n xaverius_n his_o particular_a virtue_n &_o wonderful_a work_n in_o that_o region_n as_o concern_v africa_n it_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o report_v by_o m._n hartwel_n 3._o hartwel_n report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 3._o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n a_o region_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o great_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n show_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n now_o the_o person_n
by_o who_o the_o say_a conversion_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v so_o certain_o catholic_n roman_n priest_n that_o the_o same_o m._n hartwel_n reader_n hartwel_n ibid._n ep._n to_o the_o reader_n confess_v that_o this_o conversion_n of_o congo_n be_v accomplish_v by_o massing_n priest_n &_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n and_o that_o action_n say_v he_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v conceal_v &_o not_o commit_v to_o memory_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o popish_a priest_n &_o popish_a mean_n god_n forbid_v 410._o forbid_v p._n 410._o yea_o m._n pory_n in_o his_o geographical_a history_n of_o africa_n acknowledge_v and_o mention_v the_o say_a miracle_n 413._o miracle_n ibid._n p._n 413._o and_o much_o commend_v m._n hartwel_n for_o publish_v his_o foresaid_a treatise_n i_o do_v forbear_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o country_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o gregory_n both_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v large_o record_v by_o several_a english_a writer_n both_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n &_o have_v myself_o before_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o latter_a aswell_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o convert_v we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o s._n austin_n send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n do_v confess_o work_v many_o and_o undoubted_a miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n for_o so_o s._n bede_n &_o our_o protestant_a chronicler_n witness_n that_o s._n austin_n 102._o austin_n bed_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi chron._n vol._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o p._n 102._o to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n good_a wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a whereat_o the_o britain_n be_v then_o present_a be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o confess_v they_o perceive_v it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n preach_v whereof_o also_o say_v d._n godwine_n 5._o godwine_n catal._n of_o bishop_n p._n 5._o austin_n wrought_v a_o m_o racle_n by_o heal_v a_o blind_a man_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o bede_n his_o hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v likewise_o record_v 117._o record_v bed_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26_o hollinsh_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 100_o fox_n act._n mon._n p_o 117._o that_o s._n austin_n persuade_v k._n ethelbert_n to_o his_o religion_n by_o diverse_a miracle_n show_v which_o be_v as_o then_o also_o so_o public_o know_v that_o it_o be_v 66._o be_v bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o stow_n annal_n p._n 66._o write_v in_o the_o epitaph_n upon_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o s_n gregory_n himself_n not_o only_o take_v 1._o take_v bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o notice_n thereof_o but_o also_o by_o his_o 102._o his_o hollin_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 192._o 102._o letter_n date_v anno_fw-la 602._o do_v special_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n touch_v the_o miracle_n show_v by_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o glory_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o withal_o as_o d._n godwine_n 4._o godwine_n catal._n of_o bishop_n p_o 4._o testify_v exhort_v he_o to_o diligence_n in_o his_o call_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v make_v he_o proud_a 414._o proud_a ibid._n p._n 414._o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v d._n godwine_n but_o god_n afford_v many_o miracle_n to_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n bede_n 109_o bede_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 12._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 121._o 122._o holl._n chron._n vol_fw-it 1_o p._n 108_o 109_o m._n fox_n and_o m._n hollinshead_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o edwin_n k._n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o happen_v some_o 26._o year_n after_o augustin_n foresay_a come_n into_o england_n m._n fox_n not_o doubt_v to_o place_v the_o same_o in_o his_o miracle_n his_o alph._n table_n of_o his_o act_n and_o mon._n at_o the_o word_n miracle_n catalogue_n of_o true_a miracle_n so_o clear_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n convert_v england_n to_o our_o roman_a faith_n by_o many_o miracle_n these_o so_o many_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a country_n &_o so_o confirm_v by_o undoubted_a miracle_n be_v confess_o perform_v only_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o none_o at_o all_o by_o the_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o answer_v as_o some_o 91._o some_o phil._n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 53._o 91._o protest_v do_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n &_o oriental_a islander_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v lutheran_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o jesuit_n without_o exception_n have_v ever_o hold_v lutheran_n to_o be_v heretic_n most_o damnable_a &_o so_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n to_o be_v altogether_o unavaylable_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o number_n of_o jesuit_n have_v free_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o not_o communicate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n and_o therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o further_a answer_n i_o hold_v it_o only_o worthy_a of_o contempt_n laughter_n &_o scorn_n a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n &_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripture_n concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n &_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chapter_n vi._n have_v thus_o far_o labour_v in_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o opposite_a contrariety_n of_o our_o protestant_a congregation_n with_o the_o same_o i_o will_v now_o only_o examine_v the_o extreme_a &_o most_o desperate_a shift_n &_o evasion_n which_o the_o learn_a protestant_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v in_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fulfil_v or_o agree_v with_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n as_o first_o whereas_o the_o former_a scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v ever_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n protestant_n be_v urge_v by_o we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n 69._o church_n sadel_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la graviss_n contr._n p._n 783_o fulk_n in_o aâ—oc_n c._n 12._o f._n 69._o they_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o age_n it_o do_v continue_v with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o it_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o through_o persecution_n unknown_a &_o invisible_a to_o the_o world_n even_o as_o those_o 19.18_o those_o 3._o reg._n 19.18_o 7000._o faithful_a though_o unknown_a to_o elias_n when_o he_o think_v 19.10_o think_v 3._o reg._n 19.10_o himself_o alone_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reserve_v and_o remain_v but_o the_o falsehood_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v sundry_a way_n apparent_a for_o first_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3_o scripture_n see_v before_o l._n 4._o c._n 3_o plentiful_o produce_v before_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a second_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n who_o former_o from_o the_o say_a scripture_n do_v prove_v &_o maintain_v the_o euer-visibilitie_a of_o christ_n church_n 3._o church_n see_v before_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o three_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v impertinent_a to_o those_o many_o great_a prediction_n &_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o 8.6_o who_o heb._n 8.6_o testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n &_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o elias_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o infer_v not_o the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o these_o time_n four_o neither_o do_v this_o example_n of_o elias_n extend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o most_o to_o the_o particular_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o who_o be_v extant_a many_o other_o faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a example_n of_o melchisedech_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o of_o cornelius_n 8.9_o cornelius_n see_v act._n 10.1_o &_o 8.27.11.18_o &_o 13.14_o 42.43_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 18.4_o 8.9_o
pudding_n pie_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a tergiversation_n and_o idle_a battologie_n of_o distract_a perplex_a and_o obstinate_a man_n not_o willing_a to_o yield_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a a_o deny_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o instability_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o 12._o which_o instit_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p_o 148._o and_o his_o like_a perplex_a saying_n see_v inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 11._o 12._o caluin_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n express_v in_o other_o word_n profess_v neither_o simple_o to_o grant_v nor_o plain_o to_o deny_v our_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o such_o confidence_n be_v place_v in_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n that_o in_o m._n parkins_n 222._o parkins_n reform_v cath._n p_o 329._o whitak_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 165._o beza_n in_o ep._n theol._n ep_v 1._o p._n 15._o calu._n lib._n epist_n ep_v 104_o p._n 222._o his_o opinion_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n before_o luther_n for_o say_v he_o hereby_o they_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o hereby_o be_v plain_o grant_v and_o suppose_v that_o papacy_n or_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v now_o lay_v open_a this_o last_o receptacle_n wherinto_o our_o enemy_n do_v so_o confident_o retire_v and_o first_o when_o they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o either_o mean_a that_o their_o church_n continue_v in_o popish_a country_n among_o the_o papist_n without_o all_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o church_n or_o sacrament_n even_o as_o catholic_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n scotland_n holland_n turkey_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n because_o she_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n church_n in_o all_o external_a office_n service_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o not_o be_v in_o any_o external_a respect_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o papist_n only_o reserve_v in_o their_o inmost_a thought_n and_o secret_a conscience_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o first_o than_o have_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v without_o the_o papacy_n or_o near_o to_o the_o papacy_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n or_o in_o popish_a country_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o imply_v the_o very_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o more_o than_o a_o catholic_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o protestancie_n puritanisme_n turkism_n or_o the_o like_a beside_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v thus_o still_o in_o popish_a country_n with_o external_a recusancie_n of_o all_o popish_a service_n &_o sacrament_n than_o we_o urge_v again_o as_o before_o for_o some_o one_o testimony_n proof_n or_o but_o shadow_n thereof_o from_o any_o one_o writer_n record_n or_o monument_n of_o all_o those_o former_a age_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v most_o silent_a through_o their_o know_a confess_a want_n of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o second_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v not_o be_v only_o in_o popish_a country_n but_o in_o all_o external_a communion_n and_o profession_n either_o of_o service_n sacrament_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o show_v itself_o only_o papistical_a agreable_o hereunto_o m._n parkins_n expound_v himself_o say_v 328._o say_v reform_v cath._n p_o 328._o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o corn_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o not_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o in_o outward_a profession_n 329._o profession_n ib._n p._n 329._o but_o mix_v together_o for_o external_a society_n like_o chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o one_o heap_n in_o which_o sense_n osiander_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n 331_o mean_n epit._n hist_o eccl._n ep._n dedic_n &_o cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o &_o cent._n 7._o 331_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o affirm_v that_o 2._o that_o ep._n dedic_n cent._n 8._o p._n 2._o in_o those_o darken_a time_n the_o true_a church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o so_o that_o though_o 1076._o though_o cent._n 16._o part_n alt_z p._n 1076._o some_o godly_a man_n inward_o dislike_v the_o popish_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o always_o open_o profess_v the_o same_o 1072._o same_o ibid._n 1072._o neither_o dare_v they_o free_o profess_v their_o own_o opinion_n except_o they_o will_v be_v burn_v or_o at_o least_o banish_v yea_o these_o so_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o 3_o he_o cent._n 8._o ep._n deed_n p_o 3_o though_o they_o give_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o these_o popish_a idolatry_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o external_a rite_n and_o with_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n many_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n not_o dare_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o dislike_v the_o popish_a worship_n who_o infirmity_n god_n tolerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o 2._o in_o cent._n 16_o p._n 1073._o &_o cent_z 8._o ep_v deed_n p_o 2._o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o take_v order_n etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o as_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thereby_o be_v most_o evident_o no_o other_o than_o plain_a papist_n in_o all_o external_a profession_n and_o according_a to_o this_o d._n white_a also_o confess_v that_o these_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o 371._o not_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o external_a society_n of_o protestant_n with_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v further_o grant_v by_o the_o protestant_a molitor_n 114._o molitor_n disquisitiones_fw-la de_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n p._n 114._o who_o write_v hereof_o say_v we_o affirm_v the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n to_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papistry_n as_o in_o cave_n neither_o dare_v it_o through_o the_o abominable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v forth_o to_o light_n even_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n many_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n who_o lie_v hide_v there_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o very_a true_a and_o last_o resolve_v sense_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v protestancie_n and_o in_o all_o external_a communion_n society_n and_o conversation_n they_o live_v and_o die_v roman_a papist_n but_o if_o man_n have_v long_o study_v for_o a_o answer_n most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a what_o more_o apt_a than_o this_o for_o first_o no_o instance_n or_o proof_n do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o produce_v whereby_o to_o prove_v these_o external_a papist_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o internal_a protestant_n this_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o devoid_a of_o all_o testimony_n record_n or_o probability_n whatsoever_o second_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v it_o import_n or_o conclude_v any_o less_o but_o that_o the_o say_v imagine_v church_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o most_o dissemble_a and_o adulterous_a church_n public_o deny_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o very_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o inward_o it_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v true_a and_o commit_v and_o practise_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n many_o foul_a suppose_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o they_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yea_o say_v chrastovius_fw-la 167._o chrastovius_fw-la de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la miss_n l._n 1._o p._n 167._o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o import_v impetration_n or_o prayer_n but_o a_o certain_a intrinsical_a force_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n for_o which_o very_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n austin_n gregory_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o massing_n priest_n then_o the_o roman_a priest_n of_o these_o time_n 7._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n therein_o d._n field_n testify_v say_v 4._o say_v confut._n of_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n p._n 4._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o philippus_n nicolai_n undertake_v to_o speak_v 221._o speak_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 221._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o primacy_n be_v the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v that_o 21._o that_o lib._n de_fw-fr antichr_n p._n 21._o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v say_v he_o and_o m._n cartwright_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a 508._o diverse_a 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 508._o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o imagine_v fond_o of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n m._n fox_n acknowledge_v that_o 345._o that_o in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o p._n 345._o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 9_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o chemnitius_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o 90._o same_o exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o 89._o 90._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n confess_v the_o same_o 36._o same_o against_o purg._n p._n 362_o 303._o 397._o against_o marcial_n p._n 170._o 178._o against_o brist_n mot_fw-fr p._n 35._o 36._o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustin_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n and_o d._n whitaker_n reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o 668._o same_o de_fw-fr sac._n script_n p._n 678._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o 668._o chrysostome_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustin_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n 10._o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o ordinary_o and_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o d._n gifford_n confess_v 38._o confess_v demonst_a that_o brownist_n be_v donatist_n p._n 38._o that_o in_o the_o church_n worship_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o austin_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v that_o 362._o that_o ag._n purgat_fw-la p._n 362._o tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o 161_o that_o ib._n p._n 161_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v in_o augustine_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n 11._o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o father_n that_o m._n jacob_n witness_v that_o 188._o that_o in_o bilson_n full_a redempt_n p._n 188._o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarck_n and_o prophet_n out_o of_o hell_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n 12._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o d._n whiteguift_n and_o d._n covel_n do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o 120._o that_o def._n ag_n cartwr_n reply_v p._n 473._o covel_n in_o his_o exem_n c._n 9_o p._n 120._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o port_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a and_o d._n brightman_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 382._o doctrine_n in_o apocal._n c._n 14._o p._n 382._o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregoire_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 211._o and_o exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n augustin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n d._n beard_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n opinion_n herein_o say_v 224._o say_v retract_v from_o romish_a relig._n p._n 224._o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o say_v he_o though_o untrue_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n &c._n &c._n until_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v time_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o confess_o do_v the_o father_n themselves_o pray_v unto_o saint_n 13._o for_o worship_v of_o saint_n relic_n s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o reprove_v 382._o reprove_v in_o apoc._n p._n 382._o by_o d._n brightman_n the_o centurist_n charge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n with_o 456._o with_o cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 456._o public_a translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o chemnitius_n charge_v the_o father_n indefinite_o not_o only_a 10._o only_a exam._n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 10._o with_o translation_n and_o circumgestation_n of_o saint_n relic_n allege_v in_o proof_n thereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n and_o lucillus_n but_o yet_o further_o also_o with_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 14._o image_n be_v then_o so_o general_o use_v as_o that_o sundry_a example_n of_o their_o very_a place_n in_o church_n be_v give_v by_o 30._o by_o against_o symbol_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 32._o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 26._o 29._o 30._o m._n parker_n the_o centurist_n and_o chemnitius_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o sozomen_n athanasius_n prudentius_n and_o other_o and_o functius_n plain_o confess_v 464._o confess_v l._n 7._o comment_fw-fr in_o chronol_n f._n 6._o at_o an._n 464._o that_o an._n 494._o xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n so_o general_a and_o peaceable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o the_o first_o 464._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 15._o concern_v the_o cross_n m._n burges_n acknowledge_v that_o 136._o that_o in_o covel_n answer_v to_o burges_n p._n 130._o 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o or_o out_o of_o baptism_n by_o the_o rank_a papist_n but_o the_o father_n be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o as_o the_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n we_o take_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v fence_v by_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v virtue_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n drive_v away_o devil_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a father_n yea_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o that_o m._n parkins_n report_v that_o 596._o that_o vol._n 2._o p._n 596._o paulinus_n epist_n 11._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yearly_a at_o easter_n set_v forth_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n himself_o be_v the_o
apostle_n withal_o and_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o even_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v write_v teach_v and_o defend_v several_a error_n how_o can_v any_o christian_n build_v a_o infaillible_a save_a faith_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n or_o other_o apostolical_a writing_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v acerteyn_v of_o any_o one_o true_a sentence_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o deliverer_n thereof_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o free_v from_o all_o error_n ignorance_n misprision_n or_o falsehood_n and_o if_o some_o peradventure_o except_v that_o these_o so_o atheistical_a and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n impose_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o protestant_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o some_o few_o either_o ignorant_a or_o not_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v ever_o repute_v more_o learned_a or_o more_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n chemnitius_n islebius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o other_o centurie-writer_n castalio_n zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la brentius_n andreas_n friccius_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la bullinger_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o all_o of_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o their_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o who_o at_o home_n more_o honour_v than_o tyndal_n jewel_n goad_n fotherbie_n fulk_n whitaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o of_o those_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v joint_o conspire_v in_o this_o great_a impiety_n of_o censure_v control_a correct_a or_o reject_v some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o forename_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o of_o condemn_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o several_a error_n infirmity_n and_o slide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o foul_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o learned_a protestant_n do_v evident_o according_a to_o d._n fulk_n rule_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a heretic_n for_o 214._o for_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n p._n 214._o whosoever_o say_v he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n v._o mariae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o these_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n &_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 10._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 20._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 11._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 25._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chap._n 7._o fol._n 32._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v &_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a chap._n 9_o fol._n 41._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 46._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 50._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chap._n 12._o fol._n 55._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 57_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n 14._o fol._n 60._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v &_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n 15._o fol._n 63._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o chap._n
revile_v by_o protestant_n ibid._n p._n 3._o father_n disclaim_v by_o protestant_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n p._n 4._o father_n oppose_v by_o protestant_n to_o scripture_n ibid._n p._n 5._o father_n by_o protestant_n make_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o father_n ibid._n p._n 6._o 7._o protestant_n by_o protestant_n prefer_v before_o father_n ib._n p._n 8._o father_n challenge_v by_o protestant_n for_o they_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o father_n authority_n approve_v by_o protestant_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o father_n by_o protestant_n prefer_v before_o protestant_n ibid._n p._n 7._o force_v of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o man_n authority_n ibid._n p._n 7._o 8._o frederick_n the_o emperor_n no_o protestant_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 54._o freewill_a teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o freewill_a teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a believe_a jew_n ibid._n freewill_a deny_v by_o the_o manichee_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o g._n grecia_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 27._o grecians_z in_o these_o time_n catholic_n no_o protestant_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 29._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 37._o gregory_n the_o great_a commend_v by_o protestant_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o gregory_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o guilelmus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto-amore_a no_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o p._n 36._o h._n heresy_n describe_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 23._o heretic_n name_v by_o their_o first_o author_n or_o doctrine_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 31._o ancient_a heretic_n defend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o father_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 16._o ancient_a heresy_n confess_o differ_v from_o catholic_n doctrine_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 17._o 18._o heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 23._o 24._o henricus_fw-la 5._o imperator_fw-la no_o protestant_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 53._o henricus_fw-la 8._o king_n of_o england_n no_o protestant_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o hildebrand_n defend_v against_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 52._o hour_n canonical_a use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 89._o husse_o no_o protestant_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o i._o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o error_n by_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o apocryphal_a ib._n p._n 23._o 24._o image_n worship_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 14_o image_n as_o then_o place_v in_o church_n ib._n by_o image_n miracle_n wrought_v ibid._n image_n impugn_a by_o heretic_n &_o these_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o father_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 8._o p._n 40._o 43._o 47._o india_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o pag._n 28._o indian_n in_o these_o day_n catholic_n no_o protestant_n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o p._n 28._o innovation_n or_o first_o begin_v note_v a_o badge_n of_o heresy_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 27._o job_n his_o book_n reject_v by_o luther_n for_o apocryphal_a l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o s._n john_n gospel_n charge_v by_o protestant_n with_o error_n ib._n p._n 21._o s._n john_n epistle_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o apocryphal_a ibid._n p._n 24._o s._n john_n apocalypse_v reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o apocryphal_a ib._n p._n 24._o s._n iude_n epistle_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o apocryphal_a ibid._n p._n 24._o justice_n inherent_a deny_v and_o condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15._o l._n latria_n and_o dulia_n confess_o teach_v by_o s._n austin_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o lollard_n their_o error_n l_o 3_o c._n 8._o p._n 57_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 46._o 47._o at_o luther_n first_o revolt_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 8._o luther_n teach_v many_o error_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 23._o luther_n confess_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n ibid._n p._n 22._o s._n luke_n gospel_n charge_v by_o protestant_n with_o error_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 21._o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la confess_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 55._o &_o 56._o lytany_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n l._n 2._o cap._n 22._o m._n machabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n approve_a for_o canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o objection_n against_o they_o answer_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 25._o marsilius_n patavinus_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 56._o malachias_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 13._o mass_n general_o use_v these_o last_o 1000_o year_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o mass_n confe_o teach_v and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 41._o &_o seq_fw-la mass_n believe_v to_o be_v propitiatory_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid_fw-la p._n 44._o mass_n celebrate_v for_o the_o dead_a l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 50._o &_o seq_fw-la mass_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o melchisedech_n p._n in_o mass_n water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o heretic_n impugn_v the_o mass_n condemn_v ibidem_fw-la s._n mathew_n gospel_n charge_v by_o protestant_n with_o ersour_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 21._o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n charge_v by_o protestant_n with_o error_n ibid._n michael_n the_o emperor_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n &_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 48._o 49._o miracle_n attribute_v by_o heretic_n to_o wichcraft_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o 11._o miracle_n confess_o never_o wrought_v by_o any_o protestant_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 22._o 23._o miracle_n wrought_v by_o many_o catholic_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 32._o monachisme_n approve_a and_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n 74._o &_o seq_fw-la monk_n have_v special_a consecration_n ib._n p._n 75._o monk_n habit_n ib._n p._n 76._o austerity_n ibidem_fw-la monk_n vow_a chastity_n ibidem_fw-la monk_n wrought_v miracle_n ibidem_fw-la monk_n defend_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o vigilantius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 12._o monastical_a life_n in_o some_o sort_n profess_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o n._n nilus_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 58._o novelty_n reject_v praef._n to_o the_o reader_n nycetas_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 51._o o._n occham_n no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 57_o order_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n otho_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 50._o p._n have_v and_o indulgence_n teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 48._o s._n peter_n ordain_v by_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unity_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la upon_o s._n peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n ib._n s._n peter_n sea_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n prefer_v before_o other_o ib._n s._n peter_n charge_v by_o protestant_n with_o error_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o phocas_n confer_v not_o primacy_n to_o boniface_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 41._o photius_n object_v against_o the_o pop_n primacy_n and_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 48._o pope_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 4._o p._n 11._o pope_n primacy_n be_v christ_n his_o ordinance_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 12._o pope_n primacy_n confess_o allow_v and_o practise_v universal_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o pope_n not_o antichrist_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 14._o all_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n censure_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o pope_n primacy_n defend_v by_o s._n gregory_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 4._o p._n 12._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 41._o by_o pelagius_n ib._n p._n 14._o by_o celestine_n ib._n by_o leo_n ib._n p._n 15._o by_o gelasius_n ibid._n p._n 16_o by_o sixtus_n ib._n by_o innocentius_n ib._n by_o siricius_n ib._n by_o zosimus_n ibid._n by_o counsel_n ib._n by_o constantine_n ib._n p._n 17._o by_o damasus_n &_o other_o of_o the_o four_o age._n ib._n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age._n ib._n p._n 19_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o age._n ibid._n p._n 20._o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age._n ib._n p._n 21._o &_o 21._o by_o the_o jew_n ib._n
that_o not_o only_o by_o general_a church_n of_o late_a time_n but_o even_o by_o the_o counsel_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n that_o therefore_o all_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o approve_v &_o believe_v the_o foresay_a book_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a all_o which_o will_v yet_o be_v make_v much_o more_o evident_a by_o our_o easy_a refutation_n of_o their_o chief_a argument_n usual_o urge_v against_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v object_v by_o d._n whitaker_n 23._o whitaker_n answ_n to_o rain_n p._n 22._o 23._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o foreign_a language_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n nor_o have_v for_o their_o know_a author_n those_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n for_o it_o be_v no_o little_a temeritie_n so_o to_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o only_a language_n the_o further_a falsehood_n and_o vanity_n whereof_o be_v abundant_o disprove_v by_o example_n of_o daniel_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o chap._n whereof_o to_o wit_n from_o chap._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n though_o not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a neither_o likewise_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n no_o author_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v prophet_n for_o protestant_n themselves_n can_v not_o yet_o tell_v who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o judge_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n the_o two_o of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o job_n even_o d._n whitaker_n 603._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n p_o 603._o himself_o do_v direct_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n say_v the_o author_n of_o many_o book_n be_v not_o know_v as_o of_o josue_n ruth_n paralipomenon_n hester_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o receive_v say_v d._n willet_n 4_o willet_n sin_n p._n 4_o many_o bookss_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v yea_o caluin_n beza_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o certain_a of_o our_o english_a bibles_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v all_o of_o they_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o caluin_n &_o beza_n there_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o that_o though_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o have_v their_o author_n or_o penner_n know_v yet_o by_o like_a example_n of_o other_o approve_a scripture_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n 2._o authority_n of_o anno_fw-la 1584._o &_o 1578_o see_v calu._n in_o c_o 2._o heb_fw-mi ver_fw-la 2._o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o say_v book_n be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v of_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o by_o origen_n regum_fw-la origen_n in_o ps_n 1_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o epiph._n de_fw-fr pondere_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la &_o haer._n 8._o epicureorun_n high_a pref._n in_o l_o regum_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o hierom_n who_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a jew_n but_o first_o these_o father_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o do_v only_o report_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n therein_o for_o origen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o according_a herein_o with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o express_o defend_v levit._n defend_v ep._n ad_fw-la julium_n &_o hom_n 1._o in_o levit._n against_o julius_n africanus_n who_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o jew_n and_o protestant_n reject_v yea_o he_o aver_v julium_n aver_v ep._n ad_fw-la julium_n that_o part_n of_o esther_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o protestant_n refuse_v as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n epiphanius_n 76_o epiphanius_n haer._n 76_o number_v sapientia_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la among_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o refer_v init_fw-la refer_v lib._n the_o pond_n &_o mensura_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la sapientia_fw-la unto_o solomon_n as_o concern_v s._n hierom_n whereas_o he_o unto_o a_o unwarie_a daniel_n unwarie_a praef._n in_o daniel_n reader_n may_v seem_v to_o seclude_v certain_a chapter_n of_o daniel_n as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n insomuch_o that_o ruffinus_n mistake_v herein_o s._n hierom_n meaning_n do_v therefore_o as_o protestant_n 18._o protestant_n whit._n count_v camp_n p._n 18._o still_o do_v reprove_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o refusal_n of_o these_o foresay_a part_n of_o daniel_n s._n hierome_n fin_fw-fr hierome_n apol_n 2._o cont_n ruffin_n fin_fw-fr answer_v and_o explain_v himself_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o what_o myself_o think_v but_o what_o the_o hebrew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v against_o we_o herein_o call_v there_o further_o ruffinus_n and_o in_o he_o our_o protestant_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o mistake_v and_o charge_v he_o herein_o with_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n yea_o s._n hierom_n thus_o explain_v himself_o be_v a_o matter_n certain_a that_o it_o be_v according_o confess_v by_o d._n covel_n 60._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 87._o banc._n in_o the_o conf._n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 60._o &_o d._n bancroft_n and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o s._n hierom_n place_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n bee_n machab._n bee_n prologue_n in_o machab._n among_o the_o story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n fin_fw-fr scripture_n apol_n 2._o cont_n ruffin_n fin_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o say_v judith_n say_v pref._n in_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n which_o fall_n in_o contention_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v think_v less_o fit_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o nycene_n council_n account_v this_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 60._o scripture_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 87._o banc._n in_o the_o conf._n before_o his_o majesty_n p_o 60._o i_o have_v yield_v etc._n etc._n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n object_v do_v only_o relate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o which_o themselves_o do_v yet_o disclaim_v second_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a that_o the_o foresay_a father_n have_v doubt_v or_o reject_v the_o foresay_a book_n yet_o neither_o hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a 841._o pretend_a 2._o thes_n 2.2_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 10._o aug._n count_v adverse_a leg_n &_o proph_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o gelas_n in_o decret_a cum_fw-la 70._o episc_n sozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o hamelman_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la apostol_n 1._o part_n l_o 1._o col_fw-fr 251_o &_o part_n 3_o col_fw-fr 841._o scripture_n special_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sundry_a book_n be_v for_o the_o time_n misdoubt_v or_o by_o some_o father_n or_o counsel_n ult._n counsel_n conc._n laodic_n can_v ult._n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o be_v upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n general_o acknowledge_v a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o d._n bilson_n testify_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o 664._o that_o survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n time_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_o contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v say_v d._n bilson_n that_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o so_o full_o do_v this_o protestant_a doctor_n answer_n his_o own_o brethren_n like_a usual_a objection_n have_v against_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o other_o book_n
of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n john_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o it_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o windsor_n who_o in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n have_v with_o that_o ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o most_o victorious_a martyr_n edmund_n campian_n do_v thus_o report_v of_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o the_o first_o â—_z conf._n d._n 1._o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n in_o catal._n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o other_o under_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o many_o to_o be_v his_o we_o also_o allege_v eusebius_n write_v thus_o those_o book_n that_o be_v gaynsay_v though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o many_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o latter_a of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o d._n walker_n in_o the_o same_o disputation_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v 4._o day_n confâ—r_n fâ—l_n 2._o 6._o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v concern_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o and_o so_o with_o some_o be_v the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o as_o protestant_n fore_o object_v they_o be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n protestant_n must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o s_o peter_n s._n james_n s._n jude_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v because_o these_o also_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v &_o reject_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o the_o weakness_n and_o ensue_a absurdity_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o some_o ancient_a writer_n omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o father_n constant_o affirm_v and_o chief_o by_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n three_o some_o object_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n diverse_a repugnance_n or_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a there_o be_v many_o hide_a difficulty_n and_o seem_a 361._o seem_a see_v mat._n 10.10_o &_o mar._n 6.8_o 1._o reg._n 8.9_o 2._o par._n 5.10_o &_o hebr._n 9.4_o act._n 9.7_o &_o act_n 22.9_o math._n 26.34_o &_o marc_n 14.68_o mar._n 15.25_o &_o io._n 19.14_o luc._n 3.35.36_o &_o gen._n 11.12_o and_o see_v jewel_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o repugnance_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sacred_a i_o will_v for_o brevity_n only_o allege_v what_o other_o protestant_n think_v and_o answer_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a pretend_a contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o machabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n d._n covel_n 85._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 85._o write_v we_o can_v without_o violence_n have_v afford_v they_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o undoubted_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o he_o particular_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o pretend_a repugnance_n in_o like_a sort_n conradus_n pelican_n dedic_n pelican_n ep._n dedic_n professor_n at_o tigure_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o foresay_a book_n say_v i_o easy_o yield_v &c._n &c._n especial_o see_v those_o book_n be_v always_o account_v so_o ecclesiastical_a and_o biblical_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n although_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a who_o receive_v not_o these_o into_o their_o sacred_a canon_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 90._o prophet_n ib._n p._n 87_o 88_o 89._o 90._o but_o also_o &c._n &c._n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o clear_o carry_v the_o right_a style_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n certain_a knot_n or_o difficulty_n intermingle_v which_o be_v sound_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v than_o some_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o read_v by_o holy_a man_n yea_o the_o saying_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o hereto_o m._n hutton_n 239._o hutton_n 2._o parte_fw-la of_o the_o answ_n p._n 238._o 239._o at_o large_a answer_v and_o clear_v the_o common_a objection_n against_o judith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 247._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o and_o 713._o and_o ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la anglic_fw-la p._n 713._o daniel_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o contradiction_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a book_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a not_o approve_v for_o true_o canonical_a by_o s._n austin_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o carthage_n council_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o such_o allege_a by_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n hiperius_n lubbertus_n zanchius_n hospiman_n trelcatius_n ho_o scelico_n brentius_n bibliander_n lascicius_fw-la pelican_n raynolds_n parker_n field_n covel_n bancroft_n hutton_n parkes_n &_o d._n bilson_n all_o of_o they_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o foresay_a book_n by_o true_a antiquity_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chapter_n vi._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v 3_o concern_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c_o 3_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o express_o contain_v all_o point_n or_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o not_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n 8_o protestant_n luth._o in_o comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 8_o direct_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o command_v thereby_o now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v symbolize_v and_o agree_v therewith_o the_o sequel_n only_o take_v from_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n morton_n confess_v that_o 62._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 4._o p_o 62._o he_o use_v to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n augustin_n also_o who_o d._n field_n 170._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o term_v austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o indeed_o most_o worthy_a divine_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v free_o confess_v that_o 23._o that_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v herein_o against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v a_o say_v so_o evident_a